Tumgik
#I’m just here trying to enjoy my chips man
vida-vitallum · 1 month
Text
You chew ONE Irish spring soap bar and all of a sudden you’re cursed that everything you eat hurts profusely 🙄
1 note · View note
whaddayadothatfor · 11 months
Text
Ctenizidae
Tumblr media
Pairing: Miguel O’Hara x Fem!Reader
Summary: You’re an anomaly from another universe. You’re not dangerous though, so Miguel’s made the executive decision to keep you around until more dangerous criminals are caught and sent home first. Unless that’s not the only reason he’s decided to keep you around…
Content warnings: dub-con, voyeurism, masturbation, obsessive!Miguel
WC: ~1k
AN: Y’all this is so unedited but I wanted to write smut for this man so I did! If y’all like it I can post a second, smuttier part.
MDNI
“Here.” You drop a small plastic bin of chocolate chip cookies in front of Miguel. As a peace offering. No, really.
Miguel raises his right eyebrow in question. He doesn’t even answer you anymore. The other Spider-people go about their day in the cafeteria, having seen this scene time and time again.
Every day for the past two weeks since you were suddenly teleported to Nueva York and promptly labeled an anomaly, you’ve been practically begging Miguel to send you home. He’s declined every time.
This is pretty much how the conversation goes each time:
“Miguel, I think I should—“
“No. We have to send the most dangerous anomalies back to their universe first—“
“I’m dangerous! I’m plenty dangerous.”
“The only thing you’ve maimed, tortured, and killed in the past month is a flippin’ houseplant. You’re staying.”
You see how frustrating this man is?
So you’ve decided that maybe bribery— sorry, a peace offering— will work better. Hence, the cookies.
“Maybe if you eat something sweet you’ll stop being so bitter and stubborn all the time,” you smile tightly. “Then you’ll find it in your heart— the one that shrunk three sizes— to let me go home.”
“I appreciate the offering— though you could use some more creativity in your approach— but just know that these won’t get you home.” He pries open the container and lifts one to his mouth before moaning in delight. “These are delicious. Thank you,” he said, sucking the melted chocolate off of his thumb. His overly enthusiastic groans were clearly a tactic to piss you off, and it worked.
You simmer in anger as he smirks while chewing his cookie. You try to snatch the bin back, but he moves it out of your way.
“Ah, ah, ah,” he says, pushing up from the small table he was sitting at and leaning down to whisper near your ear. “No take-backsies.”
He flustered you, and he knew it. He laughed as he walked away. You stuttered a retort in embarrassment, but he didn’t even have the decency to turn around.
“Ugh, I hate that guy,” you stomped in anger. You muttered several curses before you turned around to leave, only to see several wide-eyed Spideys staring at you in concern. This is why you wait until after you’re alone to throw a tantrum— it scares the locals. Whoops. “Uhh, carry on. My bad. Enjoy your lunch!”
You quickly walk away, feeling defeated. But it doesn’t matter, you’ve got nothing but time. You’ll catch him when he’s sleeping. He’s gotta be more amenable then.
Later
“You know, just for the record, I think you going to his room this late at night is a terrible idea,” Lyla warned as she flitted between standing and reclining with her arms crossed behind her neck.
“Well I think him keeping me here is a terrible idea. I guess we’re all full of them.”
“Seriously—“
“Lyla I don’t care! I’ve got a family to get back to. Friends, a life. I don’t care how fine that man is, I’m going back home. Tonight, preferably.”
“Whatever, it’s your funeral.” She acquiesced before disappearing into the ether, just as you arrived at his door.
“Wait, Lyla! Open the door.” Without a response, the door opened. “Thanks, Lyla.”
You walked in to the large room to see Miguel sitting up in a chair near the center of the room.
“Miguel, you need to listen to me—“
The sight that met you was so shocking you had to take it in one part at a time.
First, You see Miguel’s side profile as he faces the wall to the left of you. He’s breathing heavy, chest heaving as his hand vigorously moves up and down his— oh. Maybe you came at the wrong time.
With the sudden awkwardness that’s overtaken you, you look somewhere else, anywhere else, only to find the source of what he’s staring at— a video, no, porn. The second piece of the puzzle, you take in the video’s content. First, you just see flashes of skin and hear soft grunts and moans emanating from the screen. But then you realize, the voices sound familiar, really familiar. Then it hits you.
It is you.
And him. The both of you together. And that realization connects all the pieces of the puzzle together. He’s keeping you here, on purpose.
Your eyes dart back to Miguel, who has now abandoned his video in favor of the live view he has right in front of him. He’s shirtless but he still has some grey sweats on, pushed down just enough that he can jerk off. His hands move desperately over his cock, aborted grunts and breathy moans coming out sporadically.
He turned his head to the side, his cheeks flushed and his eyes narrowed with desire. You were frozen, stuck in time. Miguel kept stroking his cock while staring into your eyes. He did this right up until his orgasm overtook him, throwing his head back and jerking his hips upward as he called out your name.
His cum spurted out in waves, once, twice, three times. It was thick and opaque and made a mess all over his lower stomach. He sighed and sank back into his chair.
“Did you enjoy the show?” His voice is low and heady as he calls out to you. It takes you a moment to respond, because admittedly you’re still staring at his— well, his everything, dick included. Still It was a very, very nice, thick, veiny d—“Am I interrupting?”
His teasing knocks you out of your reverie.
“I-I should go.” You said. You’re starting to realize that Lyla might have been right. Maybe you should’ve waited until the morning. You start backing up to leave but Miguel shakes his head and the door shuts behind him.
“No, no, no. See, that’s your problem. You’re always trying to leave,” he chastises.
He stalks towards you, like you’re prey. You move backwards until your back hits the door. He reaches over you, placing an arm over your head and his index finger under your chin, lifting it upwards. He bends down, close enough that you can see even minute details of his face.
He narrows his eyes as he bares his fangs.
“You’re not going anywhere.”
6K notes · View notes
jaeyunverse · 1 year
Text
the perks of having a hot best friend
Tumblr media
pairing: lee jeno x fem!reader
genres: fluff, crack, mild angst, best friends to lovers, college au
wc: 14336
warnings: profanity, sexual jokes, jeno is shirtless in a scene phew, too many idol features SORRY i lowk lost track of who i’ve included. i think that is all but lmk if you find something else!
summary: having a hot best friend is nice until you start getting butterflies in your stomach every single time you look at them.
note: JAEYUNVERSE COMEBACK WOOO i’ve missed writing long fics so much omfg but i’m shitting bricks as we speak LOL it’s been a while since i’ve posted something big and i won’t lie i’m hella nervous. i rlly hope you guys enjoy this fic ♡ please don’t hesitate to give me your feedback! here’s to hoping my writing skills haven’t become as rusty as i think i have hehe :’))
masterlist
Tumblr media
𝐏𝐄𝐑𝐊𝐒 !
Tumblr media
01. an abundance of freebies and discounts
Lee Jeno knew the power his smile held. 
All it took was one flirty laugh combined with those sleepy eyes of his for people to melt. Being the resourceful person you were, you utilised that talent of his to its full extent. 
“Can you go and flirt with the cashier so she gives us a free muffin?” 
Your best friend gave you a dirty look. “You do realise this is supposed to be your treat, right?” 
“I am paying!” you exclaimed. “Just go do your thing and make her feel generous enough to slip a free dessert in our order.” 
Jeno rolled his eyes, but you knew you’d won. You almost always did. “Fine, whatever. You owe me one though.” 
“I’m feeding you because I owe you one,” you pointed out. “This makes us equal.”
“How riveting. I have to work so the person who owes me doesn’t have to owe me anymore.” 
“We can argue about this for hours or you can haul ass to the counter and place the damn order. I’ll Venmo you the money the moment you’re back,” you promised. 
Sliding out of the booth, Jeno said, “You’re lucky you’re cute. If this were Jaemin, I wouldn’t be letting him off the hook easily.”
You stuck your tongue out at him and shooed him away. Narrowing his eyes, he grabbed your wrist and pulled you along. 
“Hey!” you cried. “Don’t take me with you! The flirting won’t have any effect on her if she thinks we’re together!” 
“Everyone thinks we’re together,” Jeno muttered and got in line behind an old man. “She checked me out when we entered the cafe, saw you arm-in-arm with me and gave you the dirtiest look to ever exist.” 
You snorted. “Liar. You might be an eye candy but you do not command such a high level of attention.”   
“I’m telling the truth!” he argued. “I would know because I was checking out the drink she placed on the counter. I was trying to figure out what the person’s order might have been to get something so incredibly delicious-looking. I saw her out of the corner of my eye.” 
“Oh.” You frowned and took a step forward when the line moved ahead. “That’s unfortunate. Should we go to another cafe and try our hand at getting something free there?” 
“How about you stop being such a cheap skate for once?”
Slapping his shoulder hard, you grumbled, “I have to bear the weight of my goddamn rent alone while you share yours with three others! I need to cut down on certain things, asshole.” 
“My offer to move in with you next semester still stands.” Jeno wiggled his eyebrows. “I’m a really good housemate; ask the others.” 
“You live with boys. The disgusting things you do don’t bother them because they do them too.” 
He closed his mouth and thought about it for a second. Then, “Touché.” 
You rolled your eyes, but before you could make another snarky comment, a pleasant voice interrupted, “Good morning. What can I get for you today?” 
Jeno averted his gaze to the girl standing behind the counter and let a lazy smile take form on his lips. You raised a brow and watched in amusement. 
“Hey there. Can I get a Strawberries & Crème Frappuccino with 1 pump caramel syrup, 1 pump hazelnut syrup, and 1 pump toffee-nut syrup? Java chips too, please.” 
The girl—Lia, according to her name tag—looked surprised to see him blatantly flirting with you right beside him. Maybe he was right about every stranger assuming the two of you to be together, though you couldn’t fathom why. “O—okay.”
“What do you want, friend?” Jeno stressed the last word. Refraining to roll your eyes a second time, you said, 
“Iced coffee without milk. Could you add some sugar to the brew? I prefer my drinks to be sweet.” 
“Of course,” she said and nodded once, unfazed even after learning of Jeno’s status as an eligible bachelor. 
Snorting under your breath, you whispered to him, “Lia doesn’t give a fuck. You’re lacking.” 
He scoffed and nudged you away. “No, I’m not,” he whisper-snapped. “Get out of here. You’re killing my vibe.” 
You deadpanned and gave him a don’t-bullshit-me look but retreated to your booth nonetheless. The last thing you heard Lia ask was: “Anything else?” 
You’d only been sitting and scrolling through your phone for a few minutes before a hand slapped a receipt on the table in front of you. 
Glancing up, you inquired, “What?” 
“Read the order.” 
Dropping your gaze to the piece of paper again, you picked it up. An appreciative frown tugged at your lips as Jeno slid into his seat. “You managed to get us a free muffin and a free bagel?”
“Don’t ever question my talents again,” he ordered and leaned back. Resting his arm on the cushion behind him and placing his ankle on his knee, his attitude was nothing short of a king’s. “I won’t tolerate any further slander.” 
“Uh-huh,” you muttered, utterly unimpressed. Though you admit, a smile threatened to break out on your face and you had to bite your lip to keep it from escaping. 
Jeno raised an eyebrow, as if waiting for something. All you did was stare at him, and when he realised you wouldn’t budge, he did an extremely horrible and high-pitched imitation of you that should have deserved jail. “Thank you sooooooo much, Jeno! If it weren’t for your flirting skills, I wouldn’t have anything to eat. You’re my one and only saviour, and I don’t know what I would have done without—”
“Order for Jeno!” Lia hollered. 
Said-boy flinched and clutched his heart with his hand. “What the… That was quick.” Clearing his throat, he turned his attention back to you, the tips of his ears red and his face flushed. “Whatever. I’ll be right back. Venmo me the bill amount.” 
You snickered and watched him get up. However, before he could move out of earshot, you called his name. “Thank you for your service.” 
Jeno glanced at you over his shoulder and did nothing but observe you for a moment. Then, a lopsided grin took form on his lips and he mock saluted. 
“You’re welcome.” 
Tumblr media
02. gives good boy advice
“What are you doing here?” 
Pushing past you, Jeno strolled into your living room and plopped down on your sofa. “Is that any way to greet your best friend?” 
You rolled your eyes and closed the front door. Sitting down beside him, you placed your laptop on your lap again and resumed going through your notes. “I’m being serious. Were we supposed to hang out today? Because I cannot. I still have three finals left.” 
“No, we didn’t have any plans today,” he said, peering over your shoulder to check what subject you were studying. It was Economics. Horrible memories from the previous semester resurfaced and he shuddered before continuing, “Your text said you wanted to talk about something important?” 
You paused and glanced at him. “So you came over?” 
“Do you want me to leave?” Jeno frowned. “I thought it would be better to talk in person.”
He stood up and dusted himself off. Eyes widening, you grabbed his wrist and forced him back to his original position. “That’s not what I meant! I do want to talk to you but—it’s weird. I don’t feel like dealing with whatever has happened right now and I’m getting second thoughts about asking you for advice.” 
Concern seeped into Jeno’s face. “Woah, are you okay? You don’t have to explain anything right now. Just tell me one thing: do I need to beat anyone up? I’ve got a few gym buddies who are ripped.”
You huffed a laugh and placed your laptop on the coffee table. Crossing your legs, you turned to face him. Upon watching you get comfortable, your best friend rolled his shoulders back and did the same thing. 
“Before I say anything, I need you to promise me that you won’t laugh. Or make fun of me. Or call me an idiot.” 
“I won’t,” he answered immediately, though he wondered what issue warranted you to require his word. 
Taking a deep breath, you nodded. “YangYang asked me out a few days ago. I’ve always liked him, but not in a way that’s not platonic. I fucked up and instead of rejecting him right there, I asked him for some time to think it over and kinda led him to believe that I would say yes.”
Jeno raised an eyebrow. “How?” 
“I told him he’s my type,” you mumbled, cringing at the memories that came rushing back. 
“What?!” he exclaimed. “How the hell did you manage to do that?” 
“I don’t know!” you whined and buried your face in your hands. “He came up to me when I was in the library and asked if we could talk! I didn’t know he was going to drop such a bomb on me so I said yes. Then he started talking about how he’s always cherished our friendship and how he’s so glad to have me.
“I started suspecting where his train of thought was headed when he added a but to his sentence. He said he’s liked me for a while now and he couldn’t keep it to himself anymore. I was flabbergasted once he was done! I’ve always viewed him as a good friend and I didn’t want to just turn his heart down!”
“So you told him he was your type?” Jeno asked incredulously. “I know I promised to not call you an idiot but you’re really fucking stupid, Y/N! It’s going to be hella awkward when the group meets up!” 
You groaned and closed your eyes shut, letting yourself fall on your back. “That’s not even the worst part.” 
Jeno grabbed your wrists and hauled you back up. His face was barely a few inches away from yours when he ordered, “Explain.”
Taking a deep breath, you continued. “I told YangYang that he was cute and my type but I wasn’t in a position to think about going out with anyone with still two weeks of finals left to get through. I thought he would drop it but he asked me if I would think about his confession after our exams and I felt terrible telling him the truth. So I said I would. Yeji called me last night and said she set me up on a blind date with this guy in her class. You know how fast word spreads here. YangYang is going to know I dangled him on strings only to go on a date with someone else!” 
“You’re going on a blind date? With whom?” 
You flicked Jeno’s forehead. “That’s not the issue!” 
“Well, I want to know!” he sputtered and slapped your hand away. 
“I don’t know! Frankly, I don’t care either. I made a bet with Yeji and I lost. Now I have to spend an evening with a random guy I don’t even want to seek a romantic relationship with.” 
Your best friend sighed in frustration. “This might be one of your biggest fuck-ups till now.”
“I know,” you said quietly and dropped your gaze to your lap in shame. 
“You’ll have to apologise to YangYang and tell him the truth. He’s a good guy and he doesn’t deserve any of this.” 
“I know.” 
“Hey,” Jeno said softly. You glanced at him to see he’d gotten up and was holding his out for you. “Come here.” 
You rose to your feet and let him envelop you in his comforting embrace. Burying your face in his chest, you whispered, “I never wanted to hurt YangYang. I don’t want to lose him as a friend.” 
“You won’t as long as you come clean and explain everything. Don’t insult him further by giving him more half-truths. Guys would rather know what’s the real deal than be lied to and find out from someone else. Not only is it hurtful, but it’s a huge blow to the ego.”  
Your lips curled in a small smile and you leaned back a little to look at his face. “Is this about your mom lying to you about the tooth fairy?” 
“Damn right it is,” he grumbled. “I gave an entire speech about her being my favourite person in the whole world. That’s not something you recover from easily.”
“It’s been 15 years.”
“It’ll take me another 15 to come to terms with the fact that I used to rip my loose teeth out and place them under my pillow when I needed money urgently.” 
You laughed and pulled yourself out of his arms. “I can’t believe I’m taking guy advice from you.” 
“Why?” Jeno exclaimed. “I’m a guy too! Plus, I always give good advice!” 
You giggled and plopped down on the sofa again. “I know. But you’re also Jeno. I’ve never thought of you as just a guy.” 
“I don’t know if I should be flattered or offended.” 
“How about you sit your ass down and help me study now that you’re here? I made flash cards.” 
Snatching the stack from your hand, Jeno teased, “Oh, how would you survive without me?”
“I don’t have to wonder about that shit.” You grinned. “There’s no way in hell you’re getting rid of me anytime soon.” 
He laughed. “And thank fuck for that.” 
Tumblr media
03. hugs always make you feel safe thanks to all the beef underneath
You were going to drag Jeno to the seventh circle of Hell. 
You couldn’t afford to go grocery shopping with him when you had a huge exam the next day. You hadn’t studied shit and were one “have you prepared for tomorrow’s final?” away from a mental breakdown. 
It didn’t help that Yeji had called you in the middle of the night to clear a doubt she had from a chapter you didn’t even know had been covered.
You’d been panicking ever since and it felt like you were going to get a heart attack at any moment.  
“Doritos or Lays?” 
“Kick to the nuts or knuckles to the jaw?” 
Your best friend tore his gaze from the rack of chips and eyed you warily. “I said I’ll help you study tonight.” 
“You don’t understand, Jeno!” you exclaimed and ran a hand through your messy hair, pacing in the supermarket aisle impatiently. “I’m going to fail! Fail!”  
Groaning, Jeno grabbed your arm and forced you to face him. He held your shoulders and looked you in the eyes, enunciating each word as he reiterated, “You’re not going to fail. We’re going to pull an all-nighter in the library, but we need to be stocked up on food before we do that.” 
You sighed painfully. It burned your eyes to just focus on anything—how the hell were you supposed to stay awake for another day and write a three-hour-long exam after that? 
“You could have come here without dragging me with you,” you muttered. “I could have been studying at home instead of wasting precious time.”
Jeno frowned. “Any more time in front of your laptop and you would have gone insane, Y/N. Your eyes are completely red.” 
“Oh, that’s not because of the screen time. I cried before you came to check on me.” 
Huffing a small laugh that bordered on exasperation, amusement and worry, Jeno threw a few packets of Doritos in the shopping cart before slinging an arm around your neck. You let him pull you against him and wrapped your arms around his waist as the two of you began walking. 
“Well, you needed to get out anyway. I don’t remember the last time I saw you leave your apartment.” 
“I stepped outside yesterday to play with the neighbour’s cat,” you said defensively. 
“Not good enough,” Jeno popped. “We’re going to go get a massage once we’re done shopping.” 
You stopped in your tracks and peeled yourself away from him. “The final is in twenty-eight hours!” you yelled, staring at him incredulously. “Are you fucking stupid?!” 
“So you have plenty of time to de-stress before you start studying again!” he chirped, paying no heed to your concerns nor the people who had heard your outburst and were giving you odd looks. “Trust me, I went for a massage before my final and I was so relaxed. It helped me to focus too.” 
“Jeno,” you uttered his name with barely contained impatience. “I don’t have time. I need to cover a lot of shit before I go and sit in the fucking examination hall.” 
“And I said I’ll help!” he repeated, sounding almost exasperated. Pushing the shopping cart forward again, he studied the shelves and continued, “You always do this, Y/N. You freak out before a test and act like the world is ending only for you to do super well.”
“Well—” you began, stumbling after him— “that’s just my coping mechanism! The more worried I am, the better I do. But I’m screwed for real this time!” 
“No,” Jeno popped, placing a 2-litre bottle of Sprite in the cart. “I’m not listening to you this time. Especially not after you stayed awake for three days straight for your midterm.” 
You sighed again. There was no arguing with your best friend. “How long is this massage of yours going to take?” 
“We’ll be back at your place in two hours max,” he reassured you, patting your head. You swatted his hand away and gave him a dirty look. “I think we have everything we need to make it through today and tomorrow.” 
“Why do we need such a big bottle of Sprite?” 
“Party at my place this weekend. There’s a discount so I’m buying in advance.”
You frowned. “Shouldn’t you be stocking up on booze?”
“The guys said I have an alcohol addiction,” Jeno said, getting in line at the billing counter. “Which is, like, totally untrue but you know I never back down from a challenge. I’m going to prove them wrong by staying sober for two weeks.”
“Sure,” you snorted. “You’ll just find lame loopholes or cheat when no one’s looking.”
A sly grin took form on Jeno’s lips. He wiggled his eyebrows suggestively and drawled, “I know what you do when no one’s looking.”
“Really?” You feigned a gasp. “You know I sneak over to your house and steal your food when you’re not there?”
His smile dropped immediately. “Wait, what? That’s you? Not Hyuck?”
“The food thief is me but the one stealing your sheet masks is Hyuck,” you admitted.
“He steals my masks?! The ones I buy are expensive as fuck!” Jeno exclaimed, betrayal seeping into his features. His hands fell to his side and his eyes turned distant. “I can’t believe he’s been gaslighting me into thinking I do an extra round of skincare when I’m drunk.”
You giggled and pushed the shopping cart forward once the person in front of you was done. Placing the contents on the billing counter for the cashier to scan, you revealed, “Hyuck saw me raiding your pantry when you were at the gym. He used that as leverage against me for weeks before I saw him stealing your sheet masks and was able to finally strike a deal—he turns a blind eye to my robberies and I turn a blind eye to his.”
“Why’d you team up with him?” Jeno pouted. “I thought we were best friends.”
You laughed incredulously. “Seriously? That’s what you’re focusing on? Not the part where Hyuck and I used your stuff without asking?”
“Well, yeah, I’m pissed you used my shit. But I guess I’m just a little more bothered that you guys teamed up,” Jeno said and shrugged, fetching his wallet from the back pocket of his jeans. “Because, you know, coming together to make people suffer has always been our thing.”
You raised an eyebrow, slightly amused by how he was beating around the bush. “Are you saying you wanna team up with me to get back at Hyuck?”
Jeno grinned. “I’m gonna screw over that motherfucker so bad. You get off the hook, though, because you’re cute and I need your help.”
“You’re impossible.” You huffed and shook your head. Taking the bag of groceries, you said to him, “Text me my share and I’ll Venmo the money to you.”
“You could buy me an ice cream instead.”
“No,” you denied immediately. “We’re not wasting time on ice cream. Massage and then straight home so I can pick up my study material and we can leave for the library.”
Thankfully, Jeno didn’t protest. He drove you to your apartment complex and waited for you while you packed your bag. Then, the two of you were off to the massage place.
An hour later, you were done and forced to admit that the massage had indeed helped you. It felt like all the stress had left your body. Thinking about the final didn’t make you want to cry anymore and things were actually looking up now that you were rested.
You were able to retain the knowledge better and it was easier to understand the concepts. Jeno quizzed you and provided you with an endless supply of coffee throughout the night.
Right before lunch the next day, however, the panic resurfaced as you were revising your syllabus for the last time before your final at 3. You couldn’t seem to remember anything you had studied the previous night. 
You could feel another breakdown coming, but before you could hyperventilate, Jeno scooped you up in his arms.
You hadn’t even realised when he’d come back from picking up your food. One minute, you were trying to control your breath and the next, your face was buried in his hard chest.
You held onto his shirt as his hands rubbed soothing circles on your back and he rocked you from side to side.
“Shh, don’t cry,” he mumbled and kissed the top of your head. “You’re gonna ace the final like you always do. You were able to answer all the quiz questions, so keep in mind that you are prepared. The pre-exam anxiety is just clouding your thoughts. Everything’s gonna come back to you when you sit down to write, alright?”
Nodding, you clenched your eyes shut and bit down on your lip to keep a sob from escaping. Jeno’s presence kept acting like a tether for you. It always had.
Maybe he was right about the final. Maybe he wasn’t. But at that moment, engulfed in his warm, safe embrace, it felt like everything was going to be okay.
Tumblr media
𝐃𝐎𝐖𝐍𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄𝐒 !
Tumblr media
01. having to deal with a narcissistic asshole. 
It was an especially sweltering day. 
You were being baked inside-out despite wearing a tank top and a pair of shorts, your hair tied in a messy high bun. Adding to your torment was your broken A/C. You’d requested your landlord to fix it several times but your efforts were to no avail. 
You would have kept bothering him incessantly and gotten the job done if you weren’t so intimidated by him already. 
Sighing, you eyed your bathroom. A cold shower sounded like an amazing idea. Jeno wasn’t supposed to come over to watch the movie for a while anyway. 
Deciding to cool yourself and get rid of the sweat sticking to your body, you entered the tiny bathroom. A high-pitched squeal left your mouth the moment you turned the shower knob and the cold water hit your skin. 
“Fuck,” you cursed and flinched, turning the knob the other way immediately. Your shitty apartment didn’t even have a valve to adjust the temperature—the water was either mildly hot or ice cold. Showering in summer was always a big problem.
“God, I don’t wanna keep doing this,” you mumbled to yourself and stepped into your room again. 
There was this… thing you’d been doing ever since you moved into this apartment. Whenever it was hot, you’d work out so you’d get more sweaty. That way, when you showered under the ice-cold water, it didn’t feel as unbearable. 
It was weird and there probably was no science behind it, but you didn’t care as long as it worked. 
So, you rolled out your yoga mat on the floor and began warming up. 
Within no time, your skin was glistening with sweat and your hair was damp. You were struggling to complete the last push-up of your final set when someone knocked on your door, causing you to lose your focus. Your arms gave out beneath you, and you collapsed to the ground. 
“Woah, it’s boiling in here,” Jeno pointed out intelligently. “And you look like you’re one move away from dying. God, I can’t even breathe Why the fuck are you working out with the windows closed? Are you stupid?” 
Groaning, you rolled on your back and watched your best friend as he moved to the windows and threw them open. “Hey!” you protested weakly and raised a trembling arm in a pathetic attempt to stop him. “I’m trying to do something!”
Jeno raised an eyebrow at you and grabbed your hand, hauling you up effortlessly. “Oh, yeah? Pray tell.” 
You crashed into his chest and rebounded, but he tightened his hold on you. His palm hovered over your back in case you lost your balance. Steadying yourself, you glared at him and snapped, “No. You’re gonna make fun of me.”
“I won’t!” Jeno laughed, his eyes crinkling. 
“Stop, you’re doing it already!” 
“Okay! Okay, I’m sorry. I really do wanna know what you were doing.” 
You eyed him for a moment, waiting for him to slip up and start laughing again. But Jeno’s face remained mildly curious. Satisfied, you explained, “Well, because I was feeling hot, I decided to take a shower. The water here is very cold, though, so I decided to work out in a closed room because that would make me even hotter. If I get in the shower now, it wouldn’t feel as cold because my body temperature has already increased, and the water would be sort of neutralised.” 
A beat of silence passed. And then, “I know I said I wouldn’t make fun of you—”
“Then stop talking.”
“But did you not realise you could have mixed the hot and cold water in a bucket?” Jeno continued, clearly still talking. “Or, I don’t know, come over to my place to shower?” 
“You live with three other men.” You deadpanned. “I was not going to shower in your apartment with Jaemin, Renjun and Hyuck there. Also, I don’t have a big enough bucket, so I will be buying one today,” you added, muttering the last bit. 
Jeno rolled his eyes. “God, Y/N, I would have kicked the guys out.” 
“What makes you think they would have listened to you?” you asked amusedly.
“Okay, true,” he agreed. “They would have listened to you, though. If there’s anyone who’s bossy enough to get them out of the house on a hot Sunday afternoon, it’s you.” 
“Are you calling me bossy?” 
“Are you going to shower now?” he deflected. “You stink.”
“Shut up!” you exclaimed and slapped his shoulder hard, but laughed nonetheless. Moving away from him, you kicked him off your yoga mat and said, “You opened the windows and interrupted my workout, so I don’t feel as hot anymore. I think I’m gonna exercise a little more so I don’t die of hypothermia in the shower. You can take my laptop and choose a movie till then if you want.”
“How about I work out with you?” Jeno suggested. “We can have our gym bros moment.” 
“I don’t wanna have a gym bros moment with you.”
“Why?” he whined. 
Flicking his forehead, you said, “Because I know you’re gonna turn this into a competition, and I’m not in the mood.” 
“Scared?”
“You wish,” you scoffed. “I’m tired from all the working out I did before you came, and I’m not going against you when you have that advantage over me.” 
“That still means you’re scared. Pussy.”
Letting out an exasperated sigh, you got into the position for a plank. “Get out if you’re going to keep being annoying and not contribute shit to our gym bros moment.”
“I knew you’d come around,” Jeno replied smugly. You practically heard the grin in his voice when he said that. 
You closed your eyes and laboured your breathing as you felt your abdomen begin to burn almost immediately. “Had to, or I knew you’d keep irritating me.” 
Opening your lids, you turned your neck to see if he was doing the exercise with you. 
Your arms gave out the moment you saw Jeno shirtless, his bulging biceps on full display.
“Damn, you lost quicker than I thought,” he commented. 
“Why are you naked?!” you demanded in a shrill voice. 
Still in position, Jeno only glanced at you like you were out of your mind. “I was wearing a hoodie, Y/N. Did you expect me to do a plank in that furnace?” 
“Yeah!” you exclaimed. To your dismay, your eyes kept drifting to his well-defined muscles no matter how much you tried to focus on his face. 
To make things worse, Jeno noticed. And smirked. “Stop complaining if you’re enjoying the view so much. It’s okay to admit you have a hot best friend.”
Flustered, you scrambled to your feet and looked at the ceiling. God, you felt like a stupid middle schooler. It was insane how much of an effect Jeno was having on you. What was weirder was that your mind was drifting to places it had never been before. At least where your best friend was concerned. 
“Narcissus has nothing on you,” you muttered under your breath, and tried to gather your bearings. 
“Besides,” Jeno continued, having not heard you. “I do send you pictures sometimes. I don’t know why you’re acting like you’ve never seen me like this.” 
“Your phone’s camera is fucked, Jeno,” you grumbled. “The photos you texted me didn’t capture half of what’s actually there.”
No matter what you hadn’t seen, you’d felt whenever you hugged each other. It didn’t take away your surprise upon seeing the 2440p quality visual though. 
“Is that disappointment I hear?” he taunted. 
“No!” you exclaimed and finally looked at him again. At the sight of his working muscles, you muttered, “Can we stop now? You won.”
“Ah!” Jeno dragged the word as if he had just stumbled upon a revelation. “You want me to stand up so you can get a better view of my abs? Got it.” 
Your eyes widened, and before you could deny his ridiculous accusations, he was towering over you. Wiggling his eyebrows, he gestured towards himself and flexed dramatically. 
“You’re an idiot,” you huffed, unable to help yourself. 
“Yeah? Then I guess an idiot just managed to fluster the shit out of you.” Jeno smiled and ruffled your hair. Bending, he picked up his discarded hoodie and shrugged it back on. “I’ll go and get you a bathing bucket from the supermarket around the corner. Don’t freeze yourself to death.” 
You rolled your eyes. “I won’t.” 
“Also, do you remember the shirt I forgot here all those months ago after I got wet in the rain? Can you find it so I can change into it when I’m back?” He frowned and looked at himself. “I’ll eventually toast myself if I watch the movie in my hoodie.”
“Sure, but you’re stupid for wearing warm clothes in summer,” you commented.  
Jeno gave you a dirty look. “Sorry for assuming your A/C was in working condition. Besides, you always want to cuddle when we watch movies, so I figured you’d be more comfortable if I was wearing a hoodie.” 
Your cheeks warmed at that, your heart stumbling a beat. What was wrong with you? You’d always known Jeno was caring and went out of his way to do nice things for you.
Typically, you’d have felt grateful for how thoughtful he was being. 
Now, though, you felt that and… something else that you didn’t really want to acknowledge. 
“Whatever,” you said instead, trying to sound dismissive. Pushing him out of your room, you continued, “I’ll find it. Just hurry up with the bucket.” 
A few minutes after Jeno was gone, a notification popped up on your phone. 
[jeno]: clearer picture that i clicked on jaemin’s phone for your viewing pleasure :”) 
You blinked in confusion and opened the photo that was attached below, your eyes widening the moment you saw it. It was a zoomed-in gym mirror selfie of Jeno wearing nothing but sweatpants and shoes, his muscular abdomen on full display. 
[you]: did you crop jaemin? 
[jeno]: ???? [jeno]: wdym……. [you]: the photo’s dimensions are weird [jeno]: oh [jeno]: what the fuck [you]: LMFAOOO [jeno]: STOP I DIDN’T WANT YOU LOOKING AT HIM INSTEAD OF ME I’VE GOT A BETTER BODY ANYWAY AND I’M GONNA BUY A NEW PHONE SO I CAN SEND YOU CLEARER PICS WITHOUT HAVING TO CROP THAT FUCKER OUT 
You bit down on your lip to keep yourself from smiling too wide. Right before you were about to type a reply, you received another text from your best friend. 
[jeno]: so are you gonna tell me what you think [you]: FINE you’re hot. [you]: happy?  [jeno]: euphoric
Finally laughing out loud, you shook your head. 
Narcissus had nothing on Jeno indeed.
Tumblr media
02. female friends ask you to be their wingwoman 
You didn’t think you’d ever accompanied Jeno to a party without having someone ask you to set them up with him. 
“Please,” Yoo Jimin begged for what seemed like the thousandth time. “Yeji said he was single!” 
Sighing, you mentally cursed Yeji for inviting Jimin to Jeno’s party. “He is, but I’m not setting you up with him.” 
“Why?” Jimin demanded rather aggressively, making you wonder what it would take for her to quit nagging you. “Do you like him or something?” 
It took a concerning amount of effort for you to refrain from rolling your eyes. “I do not.” 
“Then what’s the problem?” 
“I don’t know, Jimin!” you finally burst and gestured at your surroundings. “Maybe I’m not too keen on helping you out because you followed me into the washroom and cornered me! Maybe I feel used because you’ve never shown much interest in me even though I’ve tried striking up a conversation with you several times before!”  
Jimin’s features softened, and she looked away. “You’re right,” she muttered, guilt and shame evident in her voice. “I’m sorry for jumping on you like that.” 
You immediately felt bad for snapping at her. Pursing your lips, you tried to cheer her up. “Don’t worry about it. You don’t need me to set you up with him anyway. I know we haven’t hung out much, but based on what I’ve heard about you from Yeji, you’re smart, funny and social. You have no reason to be nervous while approaching Jeno.” 
For some reason, you regretted encouraging Jimin to pursue your best friend. A gaping hole formed in your heart, and you wished she would go for someone else instead. 
“Thanks, Y/N.” Jimin smiled gratefully. “I know I’ve been a shitty person, but could you give me another chance? I’d really like to get to know you more.” 
And just like that, the hollowness in your chest was gone. You gave her a genuine smile of your own and said, “I gotta pee right now, but does lunch tomorrow work for you?”
Jimin’s eyes widened. “Shit, I’m so sorry. I forgot where we were.” Rubbing the nape of her neck sheepishly, she replied, “Lunch works. I’ll text you tonight so we can talk about it.” 
The two of you exchanged your goodbyes, and then she was gone. A few minutes later, you exited the washroom as well and headed back to the party. 
“I missed you,” a voice slurred in your ear. Arms circled around your waist, and a face buried itself into the crook of your neck. 
You laughed. “You failed the challenge, Jeno.” 
“Where were you?” he demanded in an almost whiny tone. “It’s your fault! I wouldn’t have lost at beer pong if you’d been playing with me.” 
Patting Jeno’s back in consolation, you replied, “I’m sorry you have zero self-control and commit to things you know you won’t be able to do.” 
Jeno peeled himself away from you and pouted. “You’re mean.”
“Thanks. Let’s get wasted together,” you said, but then added upon looking at his already tipsy condition, “Or I can get wasted, and your ass can keep me company.”  
“Don’t you think one of us should be sober?” Jeno asked as you pulled him along.
“I’m not gonna hold back from drinking!” you exclaimed. “Let me remind you that you were supposed to be the sober one today and make sure I didn’t do anything stupid. I’m blaming you if I get naked in the yard.” 
Thanks to the music that was gradually getting louder as you approached the main party area, you didn’t hear your best friend’s response. You tightened your grip on his hand when the crowd thickened. Wading your way through the dancing throng, you finally reached the table lined with alcohol and food. 
You chose a bottle of Romanov and popped it open, drinking straight from it. You’d barely taken a few gulps when Jeno snatched it from you and put it to his own mouth. 
Throwing him a dirty look, you picked up another bottle for yourself. “Do you wanna dance?”
“I wanna throw up.” 
“Suit yourself.” You shrugged and aimed for the dance floor. A smile crept on your face upon seeing Jaemin; you were not in the mood to dance alone. 
“Y/N!” he hollered when he noticed you. Stumbling towards you, he pulled you in a quick embrace. “I haven’t seen you in so long!” 
“Finals!” you answered. Jaemin nodded in understanding and ran a hand through his hair, taking a swig from his beer. “Do you wanna dance?” 
You grinned. “You know I do.” 
The next few hours were a complete blur. The bottle in your hand was replaced by more one after the other, and when Jaemin deemed you’d had enough to drink, he gave you a red solo cup filled with water instead. 
It felt good to finally unwind after the horrible few weeks you’d had. There was no academic stress weighing down on you anymore, and though you were low on sleep, you didn’t want to stop partying. 
You just wished you and Jeno had gotten wasted together. While you were having fun with Jaemin, partying with Jeno was a different experience entirely. 
Right as you were about to take a sip from your cup, you felt an arm being thrown around your neck. The touch was so familiar that you recognised who it was immediately. 
“I missed you!” you exclaimed. Jeno looked down at you with a grin on his face, a pair of black party glasses sitting on his nose. His hair was damp and fell over his forehead. Maybe it was the liquor in your system, but you could have sworn he never looked better. “Let’s dance.”
“Dance?” Jeno laughed. “Haven’t you been doing that for the past two hours? Don’t your feet hurt?” 
Frowning, you glanced at your legs. “They do!” you exclaimed, and looked back at him again, your bottom lip sticking out in a pout. Feeling tears beginning to pool in your eyes, you mumbled, “But I still want to dance.”
“How about we go on the roof instead? The stars look pretty tonight,” your best friend suggested, trying his best not to laugh at you. “I didn’t drink at all after you left me. I’m sober enough to take care of you now.” 
Your eyes lit up at that. “Wow, that’s such a good idea! You’re so smart, Jeno. I love you.”  
Jeno’s lips finally twitched up in a smile. “I love you too, silly.” 
Plucking the solo cup out of your hand, he offered you an arm. You looped yours through it with a soft thank you and leaned on him as he led you upstairs. 
The two of you entered his dark room, and Jeno shut the door behind him. Only when the loud music was muffled did you realise your head was throbbing.  
He unhooked your arms gently and grabbed a warm blanket off his bed. Throwing open his window, he jumped out on the flat roof and looked at you expectantly. 
You staggered behind Jeno and took the hand he was holding out for you. His other hand hovered over your waist as you climbed on the sill. 
Thanks to the alcohol in your system, your balance was non-existent, and your legs turned to jelly the moment they made contact with the roof. Fortunately, your best friend was there to catch you.
You bumped into Jeno’s chest instead of falling to the ground. He wrapped his arms around you and steadied you, laughing a little at your antics. 
“God, how much did you drink?” you heard him wonder to himself. You mumbled an incoherent response and leaned against the outside wall of his room, watching him lay the spread on the floor. 
The two of you usually climbed the ladder that led to the slanting roof at the very top of the house, but you reckoned the boy in front of you didn’t want to risk taking you up there when you were so wasted. 
Jeno sat down on the blanket once he was done and peeked at you over his shoulder, patting the space beside him. “Come on.” 
Pushing yourself off the siding, you stumbled to him, tripping over your feet a bit. You were able to keep your balance, though, and a moment later, you found yourself lying on the blanket next to him.
Your shoulders brushed against each other, the warmth from his body seeping into you. It was summer, but the night air was still chilly, especially now that you were on the roof. You were thankful for the protection Jeno offered against the mild cold. 
The music was blaring once again now that you were outside, and there were no barriers to deafen it, but the volume barely bothered you. Your eyes were on the stars, trying to identify the constellations.
“I see Orion right there,” Jeno said, pointing at the sky. You followed his finger, and sure enough, there it was. “And there’s Ursa Minor.” He moved his hand after noting that you had recognised Orion. 
“I don’t see it,” you muttered, blinking heavily to clear your sight. 
“Can you see Polaris?” he asked, glancing at you for a moment. 
You raised your hand and pointed it at a random star that was nowhere near the one Jeno was referring to. “There.” 
Jeno snorted. “You could spot Orion, but you can’t identify the brightest star in the sky?” Without waiting for a response, your best friend grabbed your arm and directed it to the right star. “That is Polaris.” 
“Woah.” You gaped and lowered your arm. “It’s so shiny.” 
Jeno laughed again upon hearing the child-like wonder in your voice. You stargazed often and always challenged each other to see who could identify the most constellations in a minute. He knew the night sky was familiar to you, but seeing you like this reminded Jeno of the first time he brought you to his roof and introduced you to his favourite hobby. 
“Do you want it?” he teased. 
Eyes widening, you turned your neck to look at him, your faces so close you could count his lashes. “Really?” 
“Really,” he said and pinched your cheek, unable to help himself. “I’ll get it for you.” 
A wide smile immediately broke across your lips, and you threw your arms around him, hugging him tightly. “Thank you!” you squealed. 
Jeno chuckled, a little surprised that you had practically climbed on top of him, and part of him was caged under you now. He didn’t mind the sudden intimacy. It had always been his love language; any sort of physical contact with you—be it comparing hand sizes or carrying you on his back—warmed his heart. 
Patting your head, he asked, “You want me to show you the rest of Ursa Minor?” 
“Yes.” You nodded into the crook of his neck and peeled yourself away from him, but your head still rested where his shoulder met his arm. 
Brushing away a strand of hair that had fallen on your face, he averted his gaze to the sky. “Polaris is the tail of The Little Dipper. Now we move towards the left. See the star that’s above the brightest? That’s Delta. Epsilon is above Delta too, but the distance between them is not as much as the distance between the first two. Zeta is below—” 
You tuned Jeno out. He was still showing you the stars that made up the constellations, far too invested to notice that you were no longer paying attention to what he was saying and were looking at something much more beautiful instead. 
You’d always known your best friend was attractive. You’d have to be blind to not notice his striking features—they were sharp with a certain softness around the edges. His face always stood out in crowds and demanded people’s undivided attention. 
Rightfully so, you thought to yourself as you admired his perfectly straight nose and the shape of his soft lips, diverting your gaze to his eyes. You’d always thought they were his best features. They were warm and open and felt like home. It deserves to be appreciated. 
“Pherka, Eta, Kochab and Zeta form a—”
“You’re prettier.”
Jeno glanced at you, your faces mere inches away and those beautiful eyes peering into yours with slight confusion. “What?”
“You said the stars looked pretty tonight,” you whispered. “I think you’re prettier.” You paused for a moment, as if rethinking your words. Then, “I think you’re the prettiest person in the world.”
A fond smile crept on your best friend’s face, and maybe it was because your ear was in the vicinity of his heart, but you could have sworn you heard it thumping loudly against his ribcage. Lightly bumping his forehead against yours, Jeno whispered back, 
“I think you’re the prettiest person in the world too.” 
Tumblr media
03. it’s very easy to fall for them, especially when they’re always so sweet and caring
The first thing you felt upon regaining your consciousness was pain. 
Your skull was splitting apart, the little bit of sunlight creeping in through the closed curtains rendering you blind. Nausea was beginning to set in, but your body was so weak that you weren’t sure you could make it to the toilet in time. 
You should have never drunk so much. Not only had you not taken any proper rest after working yourself to exhaustion during your finals, but had also danced to the point you couldn’t move your legs. Heck, you couldn’t even remember much of the party. You recalled leaving Jeno behind to party with Jaemin, but everything after that was a huge blank slate. 
The toilet was far away, but you could try reaching the dustbin near the study table instead of just throwing up on the carpet. Groaning, you tried to push yourself up. When that didn’t work, you put all strength in your abdomen and threw yourself off the bed. 
A shockwave of agony passing through your body rendered you immobile on the ground. You moaned in pain and curled in on yourself, covering your mouth with a hand upon tasting bile on your tongue. 
The door was thrown open, and a worried Jeno gaped at you lying on his room’s hard floor motionlessly. “What the fuck?” 
“Dustbin,” you croaked with much difficulty, tears springing to your eyes. They hurt so much you wanted to rip them out. 
Your best friend moved into action immediately. “I kept the dustbin right beside the bed in case you got sick, you blind twat truck. Along with painkillers and water on the table.”  
You found it in yourself to glare at the boy, but he ignored you. Placing the waste basket in front of you, he helped you up. You gripped the rim as he gathered your hair in his hand and held it up to avoid it getting in the way of your vomit. 
Right before you emptied the toxins in your body, you managed to say to him, “How capable do I look to you right now, you stupid toe-licking grinch man?” 
Jeno rolled his eyes and rubbed your back with his other hand, patiently waiting for you to finish. Once your heaving stopped, you took the tissue he was holding out for you and wiped your mouth. You felt much better after throwing up but you were still so tired. 
“Come on.”
You swatted Jeno’s hand away and rested your back on his bed, tucking your legs under your chin. “Too much effort,” you muttered and closed your eyes, willing the headache to go away.
“I was going to carry you to the bed, Y/N,” he said in exasperation. 
“I just need a moment,” you whispered almost incoherently, wishing he would stop asking you questions when you had no energy to answer. “A moment and an Aspirin.” 
There was some shuffling, and then you felt a hand brushing your matted hair out of your face. “Here.”
You peeled your lids open to see Jeno crouched in front of you with water and the painkiller you had asked for. Taking it from his hand, you popped it into your mouth and gulped down some water. 
For a few moments, you tried to regulate your breathing and calm yourself down. Jeno could tell you were gathering the willpower and strength to climb back on his bed. He wanted to help, but you clearly didn’t want it. So, he just watched you silently struggle.
He should have been with you last night; he hated that he wasn’t when he had promised to be the sober half. As far as Jeno was concerned, Jaemin was going to get an earful about keeping tabs on how much his friends drank. Never in the two years of friendship had he seen you with such a huge hangover. 
“Fuck,” he heard you curse under your breath. You moaned in pain as you pushed yourself up on trembling arms and fell on his mattress. Sighing, Jeno tucked you in and pressed a chaste kiss on your forehead. 
“Sleep well,” he said and made his way to the door. “I’ll wake you up for lunch. Renjun is making grilled sandwiches.” 
Your eyes flew open again. Fuck. You were supposed to meet Jimin. 
“Jeno, wait,” you blurted, and he stopped in his tracks. “I was supposed to meet a friend for lunch, but I don’t think I can make it. Can you cover for me?” 
Your best friend leaned against the doorframe and crossed his arms over his chest. “Which friend?” 
“Jimin.” 
“I thought she ghosted you.” He frowned. “Now you’re meeting her for lunch?” 
“No, you are meeting her for lunch. I don’t wanna be rude and cancel at the last minute. What if she already left?”
“It’s 10 in the morning.”
“Well, what if she turned down other offers because of the plans we made?” 
“She left an hour ago with Mark after passing out on the couch in Hyuck’s room last night. I doubt she’s had the time to turn down any other offers. Actually, I think she’ll be glad you cancelled. She looked pretty hungover when she left.”
“Why are you being so difficult?” you whined, wincing when the throbbing in your head responded to the sudden increase in the volume of your voice. “I’m only asking you for a small favour.” 
“I’m not being difficult,” Jeno defended himself and took a few steps towards you. “I’m trying to tell you that you may be overthinking this. Let me send her a text from your phone asking for a reschedule, and we can have some homemade lunch with the guys.” 
Sighing heavily, you averted your gaze from his and stared at the ceiling. “I just don’t wanna blow this. I think she’s really cool and I’d like to get to know her more. I’m good friends with everyone in our social circle except her. It’s awkward.” 
Jeno’s eyes softened at that. “Y/N, you’re not blowing anything. Rescheduling lunch because you both partied till you collapsed is not going to take away any points. Trust me.” 
Your best friend was right. You were overthinking this, but you didn’t exactly blame yourself. All your efforts to befriend Jimin had been futile till now. You didn’t want to do anything that could mess up the friendship that had begun to bloom last night. 
“Fine,” you finally relented. “Shoot her a text from my phone. I think it’s in my clothes bag—” you paused, your eyes widening. Lifting Jeno’s duvet in panic, you looked down at yourself. “Who changed my clothes?” 
“Ningning did!” Jeno answered quickly, the tips of his ears turning a bright red. He couldn’t understand why he was freaking out—nothing happened. 
You exhaled in relief, trying to get rid of the alien tingling feeling spreading throughout your body. Your cheeks were hot with embarrassment. “Okay. Well, my phone’s in my clothes bag.” 
Jeno busied himself, rummaging through your backpack that was on his bedside table. What you didn’t know, however, was that it was just a front for him to calm himself down. “Got it.” He waved the phone at you. “What’s your pin?”
“Your birthday.”
His eyebrows disappeared into his hairline, and a seed of warmth sprouted in his chest. A dizzying sense of affection for you washed over him, drenching him in happiness from head to toe. “Really?” 
You nodded and closed your eyes. Turning on your side to get into a more comfortable sleeping position, you buried yourself deeper under his sheets. Yawning, you mumbled, “Day-Month-Year with leading zeros.” 
“My password is your birthday too,” he said quietly after sending Jimin the text. “A lot of them are. It’s the easiest set of numbers to remember.”
You didn’t respond. Jeno didn’t mind. He knew you’d already fallen asleep. Keeping your phone on the table, he smiled sadly and stared at your resting figure in longing. “Everything about you is so easy to remember.”
Jeno closed the door behind him as he left, none the wiser about the fact that you were still awake and had heard everything he’d said, your heart beating so fast that you thought it was going to leap out of your chest. 
Your best friend left, completely unaware of the fact that you were now entertaining the possibility of being in love with him. 
Tumblr media
𝐒𝐈𝐃𝐄 𝐄𝐅𝐅𝐄𝐂𝐓𝐒 !
Tumblr media
01. the green-eyed monster you resent makes an appearance more than you’d like
You genuinely couldn’t believe your friend group and their seemingly never-ending social battery. 
One would think that after a long night of partying, a person would stay at home the next day and take some much-needed rest. Your friends, however, thought it was a good idea to meet up for dinner and decide what to do over the weekend. 
You didn’t bother to remind them of the wonderful invention that was group chats. 
“We should drive up to the beach,” Mark suggested, flipping through the menu. “Summer just started, so I don’t think there will be a lot of people.” 
All of you were seated in a round booth at the back of a diner Chenle said he frequented. You weren’t going to lie; you could see why. The setting was very homey, and the cushioning of the sofa was very cosy��you were almost sure you were going to fall asleep even before your food arrived. 
Ningning, who was sitting beside Mark, peeked over his shoulder to see what was listed. Minjeong said, “That’s stupid. The start of summer is exactly when beaches get overcrowded. Most don’t get to visit the ocean during the year, so they make a beeline for the beach as soon as break begins.”  
“True,” you heard Jeno say. He leaned back in his seat and put his arm on the cushion behind you. You resisted the urge to lean in. Taking a sip of his water, he continued, “Besides, we’re already going to Jeju Island for a week next month. I don’t think we should drive three hours to go to the beach right now.” 
“What about karaoke?” Jimin piped up. She was sitting on the other side of Minjeong, opposite from Chenle, who was on the other side of the table. 
“We don’t need an entire weekend for just karaoke,” Chenle pointed out. “We could do it whenever we want.”
“Well, what about—” 
“Hey, can I take your order?” a female voice that was a combination of annoyed, upbeat, friendly and polite interrupted Minjeong. The girl looked a little flustered at being cut off, but she cleared her throat and mumbled a small yeah, just give us a minute.
The waitress did not move, so all of you awkwardly picked up the menu cards and began flipping through them. 
“The usual for me, Yuna,” Chenle said, smiling up at her. To diffuse the sudden tension created in the air, he began making small talk with her as she waited. 
“What are you eating?” Jeno asked. He was closer to you now, his eyes scanning the contents of the menu card in your hand over your shoulder. 
You shrugged. “I don’t think I’m eating anything. I’m not very hungry.” 
Jeno’s eyebrows creased, and he glanced at your face in worry. “You haven’t had anything since lunch. At least drink something.” 
“It’s fine.” You dismissed him with a wave of your hand and pushed the card in his direction so he could order whatever he wanted. “I won’t be able to finish anything by myself and I don’t wanna waste food.” 
“How about we share?” he insisted. “You eat however much you want, and I’ll finish the rest. Don’t go to sleep on an empty stomach.” 
An internal battle began. While Jeno’s suggestion was sensible, you knew he didn’t like to share his food with anyone. You remembered a time when he had refused to go on a second date with a girl because she kept nibbling on his meal. You didn’t want him to do something he hated just for your sake. 
“Really, it’s fine,” you repeated. “You go ahead and—”
“Hey, Y/N,” Yeji called, making you divert your attention to her. “You wanna share a triple-decker chicken sandwich? Chenle said this place is famous all over town for that dish.” 
You had to admit, a triple-decker chicken sandwich did sound tasty. But you’d just turned down Jeno, so you didn’t wanna say yes to Yeji. Shaking your head, you once again said, “I’m not hungry.”
“Why aren’t you hungry?” Mark frowned, overhearing your conversation. The rest of your friend group looked at you in concern. Ningning asked, “Are you okay?” 
You groaned. The last thing you wanted to do was explain to everyone why you didn’t have an appetite. “I’m okay. I’m just not hungry because I had a lot for lunch.”
“That’s a lie,” Jeno commented unhelpfully, and you smacked his shoulder hard in retaliation. He winced, rubbing the area of attack. “Hey!” 
“Shut up!” you exclaimed. Taking a deep breath, you said to everyone with as little annoyance in your voice as you could, “Please just order what you want. I still feel a little weird after last night’s party, and I don’t think I can stomach anything right now.” Before anyone could reply, you added, “I’m going to the restroom. Be right back.” 
Yeji looked a little stunned, but she got up from her seat and let you leave the booth when you requested her to move. Locking yourself in one of the stalls, you clutched your stomach and curled in on yourself, closing your eyes. 
Your period cramps were especially painful this time. Maybe it was because of last night’s exertion, but your cycle was early too. Your stomach was in too many knots for you to even think about eating anything. 
The washroom’s door opened, and you heard soft footsteps trudging towards you. Knocking on the only occupied stall’s door, a female voice asked, “Is everything okay, Y/N?” 
“Yeah,” you croaked, feeling tears burning your eyes. “Everything’s fine, Jimin. I just have period cramps, that’s all.” 
“Oh.” There was silence for a moment. “I have painkillers. Do you want them?” 
Exhaling through your mouth, you wiped your moist cheeks and stepped out of the stall. “Sure.”
Jimin smiled at you reassuringly and handed you a wet wipe, looping her arm through yours. “Don’t worry. I got you.”
Your heart swelled with happiness and gratitude. You’d wanted to connect with her for so long, and it finally felt like you were getting somewhere this time. Maybe you were being overemotional due to your fluctuating hormones, but you wanted to pull her into a hug.
“Oh, also,” you started a little sheepishly, “I wanted to apologise in person about cancelling on you earlier today. I drank and partied more than I should have. I thought about sending Jeno to cover for me, but he pointed out that it would have been awkward for you to see him when you were expecting me.”
“Woah, wait!” she gaped and took a step away from you. The shock on her face surprised you for a moment, but the feeling didn’t last long. “You’re kidding me! You should have kept insisting, Y/N! A lunch date would have been the perfect way for us to get closer!”
“I don’t think he would have considered the lunch a date because he was just a stand-in for me,” you said awkwardly, and threw the used wipe in the dustbin. 
Jimin waved you away as you walked out of the restroom and back to your booth. “I mean, yeah, it wouldn’t have been an official date, but it would have given me the opportunity to ask him out on a real one.”
“Right.”  
You hated the way you sounded. You hated the way your stomach churned, and your mood dropped. You hated that someone was pursuing Jeno. You hated that you were being forced to play Cupid, all thanks to your strong refusal to admit your feelings and the friendship you wanted to build with the girl next to you. 
“Oh, my God!” Jimin exclaimed, too immersed in her own fantasies to have noticed the change in your tone and demeanour. “I can make up for the missed opportunity by sitting next to him right now! You wouldn’t mind, would you?” 
You did mind. The idea of her making a move on your best friend made you want to dig a hole and cry. God, you were being so pathetic. This was completely unlike you, and you despised the way you were acting. You had to pull yourself together immediately. 
Besides, it wasn’t like you were ever going to explore these newfound feelings you had for Jeno. The last thing you wanted to do was ruin your friendship. Forcing an encouraging smile on your face, you said, “Um, sure! That’s a really good idea.”
“Took you guys long enough,” Chenle commented once you returned. 
You raised an eyebrow. “Did you have any other places to be?” 
“I mean I was worried.” He rolled his eyes. “We ordered food while you were gone. You sure you don’t want anything, Y/N?” 
“Yep,” you said, popping the last letter. “Scoot over and make space for us.” 
Yeji got up again and stood to the side as Jimin, and you slid into the booth. “The two of you better not make me get up again. I’m not budging even if you need to take a big dump.” 
“Sorry,” you muttered, smiling at her sheepishly. Making yourself comfortable, you grabbed your glass of water and dipped a straw in it, idly sipping the liquid. 
Jeno’s gaze caught yours from behind Jimin’s back. He pointed at her with a frown on his face and mouthed, “Why is she sitting beside me?” 
You waved him away and turned your attention to the rest of your friends. “Please tell me you guys finally decided what we’re doing over the weekend.”
“We did,” Mark piped up. “We’re thinking of going to an amusement park and then a water park.”
Jimin frowned. “Won’t those places be crowded as well?” 
“We just need to accept that most destinations will be. Everyone’s on break, so it doesn’t matter where we go. There will be people everywhere.” 
You agreed with Minjeong. “Amusement park it is. Can we hit the bars at night?”
“It won’t be much of a trip if we don’t.” Ningning grinned. “You sure you want to go clubbing so soon though? You were completely wasted when Jeno called me to his room and made me change your clothes last night.”
Mark snickered. “Are you scared of changing your own girlfriend’s clothes, Jeno?”  
Silence. No one spoke. 
NingNing was staring at Mark incredulously, and Yeji seemed to be suffering through an extreme case of second-hand embarrassment. Chenle pretended to flip through the menu while Minjeong grabbed her phone and scrolled through the apps on her home screen in an attempt to look busy. 
Jimin whirled to face you so fast that you wondered how her neck hadn’t snapped. You couldn’t even dare to look at Jeno to see what reaction Mark’s words had evoked out of him. 
Laughing awkwardly, you asked, “Who said we’re dating?” 
“You’re kidding me, right?” Mark scoffed in disbelief. “You guys are so bad at keeping your relationship private. Everyone knows there’s something going on between the two of you.” 
“Is that true?” Jeno asked, but no one present at the table dared to meet his gaze. “Do all of you think there’s something going on between Y/N and me?” 
“I mean….” Chenle began, dragging the word out. “You both are very close. People who claim to be just friends don’t cross the boundaries you two step all over everyday. But we’ve never seen you kiss either, so we’re not sure if you’re dating secretly or…” 
“You guys are crazy,” you interrupted. “Stop speculating about our relationship. It’s weird.” Turning to face a very betrayed-looking Jimin, you enunciated, “Jeno and I are just friends. That’s all there is to us.”
“Yeah,” Jeno added, glancing at you. “Y/N and I will only ever be friends. There’s no way I would date her. I don’t find her attractive in a romantic way.” 
Feeling a knot form in your heart and anger bubble in the pit of your stomach, you snapped, “Same. Jeno’s not even my type. I wouldn’t get together with him if we were the only people left on Earth.” 
Your friends exchanged knowing glances, and poor Jimin, who was stuck sitting between Jeno and you, made an attempt to diffuse the tension. “Okay, guys. We get it.” 
“I’m not sure you do,” Jeno hissed, staring all your friends down. “I can see your damn faces. The only way you’re going to believe I’m not into Y/N is if I prove it to you by going out with someone else.” 
Minjeong began, “That’s not—” 
“No, he’s right,” you fumed. Under the table, your hand curled into a fist. “The only way you guys are going to get this stupid image of Jeno and me being together romantically is if we date other people.” 
“The two of you are overreacting!” Yeji exclaimed. “There’s no need to get so defensive! We were wrong for assuming, and Mark was an idiot for opening his fat mouth. I’m sure you both would have told us if there was something. We’re all sorry.” 
There was a chorus of agreement on the table. Everyone genuinely seemed to be apologetic—except Mark, who was glaring at Yeji and looked mad for being called an idiot. His eyes met yours, and a sheepish smile took form on his lips. 
You huffed a small laugh and shook your head, but your heart was still in knots. There was a certain hollowness in the pit of your stomach. You felt sick and anxious. 
Did Jeno really have to say all those hurtful things just to convince your friends about your platonic relationship? He didn’t need to sound so offended and make your mutual denial a competition. 
Sure, you were the one who had declared there would never be anything more than just friendship between Jeno and you, but he didn’t have to cross the line by saying you weren’t appealing to him. 
Besides, you’d said what you��d said for Jimin. You didn’t actually mean the words that left your mouth. Considering the emotions you’d been feeling recently, it would be a lie to claim you didn’t hope for a different sort of future with Jeno. 
It didn’t matter anyway. A romantic relationship between the two of you wasn’t practical. Your best friend had never so much as hinted at wanting something more. 
In a twisted way, you were glad he said those wounding things. You needed to be pulled back to reality.
“Hey, Jeno,” you heard Jimin say once the food arrived and everyone started eating. “I was wondering if you wanted to grab lunch and watch a movie sometime this week?” 
Bile rose to your throat. You hoped to God he would say no. You didn’t care if you were being a shitty person; you didn’t think you could take any more of this torture. 
“Are you asking me out on a date?”
Your eyes were trained on your glass of water, but you didn’t need to look at him to know he was surprised. As much as you hated eavesdroppers, you couldn’t stop yourself from wanting to learn where this conversation was going. 
“I am.” Jimin chuckled nervously.
Jeno didn’t reply immediately. The rest of your friends were engaged in their own discussions with the people sitting next to them. The table wasn’t silent by any means, but the only things you could hear were Jimin waiting for his answer with bated breath and the pounding of your heart in your chest. 
Then, “I would be honoured.”
Oh, you were most definitely going to throw up.
Tumblr media
02. you fall for them
You hadn’t talked to Jeno ever since dinner with your group.
He hadn’t reached out to you, and you hadn’t tried to contact him either. You’d received a text from Jimin the next day about the specifics of her date with Jeno. They were supposed to meet up for lunch at a restaurant near your college campus and then go out to watch some sappy rom-com. 
He didn’t even care for rom-coms. You’d begged him to watch one with you countless times and he’d always turned you down. Part of you wondered if he knew Jimin was updating you about everything and he was purposely pulling this shit to get back at you. 
But you dismissed the notion immediately. No way were you so dense and self-centred. Maybe Jeno genuinely was into Jimin. 
Your phone began ringing, and you rolled over on your bed, blindly searching for it on your bedside table. God, you hated being woken up in the middle of your afternoon naps. It almost always guaranteed a headache. 
“Hello,” you said groggily, your throat raw and dry. “Who is this?” 
“Oh! Did I wake you up?” It was Jimin. She sounded upbeat. Your heart sank. “I’m so sorry!” 
Pushing yourself up, you rubbed the gunk out of your eyes and made your way to the window. The darkness made you bump into the corner of your study table, and you bit down on your lip to keep a yelp from escaping. Hobbling, you threw the curtains open and said, “No worries. My alarm was just about to ring. How was the date?” 
Laughter bubbled from the other end of the phone line. “It was cool! He is a really good guy. No wonder everyone is head over heels for him. He opened the door for me, didn’t let me spend any money even though I asked him out, was an excellent listener, called me pretty and beautiful, and drove me back home. Oh, God, and the eye-contact? It made him a hundred times sexier.” 
Seems legit, you thought to yourself. Jeno had always been a gentleman. The other girls you’d set him up with had pretty much given you the same feedback. Part of you felt relieved that this date hadn’t been any different than the others he’d been on. 
Except the rom-com part, of course. For the life of you, you couldn’t figure out why he would agree to something he hated. 
“Ah, I’m happy for you, Jimin!” you exclaimed, trying your best to mean what you said. Your own words tasted like ash on your tongue. “Are you guys going on a second date?” 
“I’m not sure, to be honest. He said he had a great time with me, but when I tried to ask him out again, he just hugged me. That took me by surprise, and I kinda just forgot.” She laughed. “I know good dates usually end with a kiss, but the fact that he didn’t go for one didn’t bother me.”
“Oh,” you mumbled. Sitting on the ledge of your window, you asked, “That sounds nice. Do you think you’ll try asking him again?”
The last thing you expected her to say was no. And the way she said it… she didn’t sound sad or upset or disappointed. She sounded like herself. She sounded the way one would when they talked about the weather. 
It confused you. Didn’t Jimin just say the date was really good? She sounded so happy and delighted. Why was she backing out now?
“I—I don’t get it,” you sputtered. “I thought you were into him. I thought you had a great time today. Why aren’t you going to ask him out again? Did something else happen—?”
“Calm down.” She chuckled. “Nothing happened.” 
“Huh? Then what’s the problem?”
“Nothing happened,” she repeated. “That’s the problem. I like Jeno. He’s attractive, funny and caring. He’s everything a girl would want in a guy. But there was no spark between us. I had a great time with him, but hanging out today didn’t feel any different than usual. It felt like I was hanging out with a good friend, not with a potential romantic interest.
“I was looking forward to exploring what I felt for him. Turns out, it was just physical attraction. It also turns out that he wasn’t into me at all. If it wasn’t obvious the night we all went out for dinner, it was glaringly clear today. I think part of the reason he said yes was that he didn’t want to hurt my feelings,” she added. “The other—major—part was that he’s in love with someone else, and I would rather die than be a homewrecker.”    
“Oh,” you said again. You didn’t know how to respond to that. What did she mean Jeno is in love with someone else? You didn’t dare focus on the last part of what she’d said. You didn’t dare hope that the person she was referring to was you. “Well, I’m sorry it didn’t work out between the two of you. I’m sure you’ll find someone else easily. You’re a delight. Anyone would be lucky to date you.”
Jimin laughed again. “If you weren’t in love with Jeno too, Y/N, I would have thought you were into me.” 
It took a second for the words to register, but when they did, you felt your heart drop to your stomach. Forcing yourself to laugh, you croaked, “Whatever do you mean?” 
Saying that was a mistake. You should not have asked her to elaborate. She was going to make you come to terms with your feelings, and all the time and effort you’d spent denying and trying to get rid of them was going to go down the drain. 
Before she could speak, you made a static sound with your mouth. Then, you pretended that the connection was really bad. “Wha—hear—you. Try—back. Hell—?” 
You hung up before Jimin could call you out on your bullshit. A moment later, you saw a text pop up. 
[jimin]: that was soooo unsubtle  [y/n]: idk what ur talking ab!!!!!!! [jimin]: sure [jimin]: also a tiny heads up [jimin]: i told jeno to stop being a pussy and an asshole so he’s on his way 2 ur place now [y/n]: WHAT THE FUCK [jimin]: i’m going 2 pretend u said thank u [jimin]: don’t forget ab our dinner date tmrw [jimin]: have fun <3 
It was crazy how the bell rang almost immediately after you read the last text. You wondered if the timing was planned and that Jimin had told Jeno to wait till she gave him the go-ahead. 
You trudged to the front door and took a deep breath before opening it.
“Hey,” Jeno mumbled with a small smile. His hair was ruffled, as if he had run his hands through it several times. “Can I come in?” 
Biting the inside of your cheek, you nodded and moved out of the way to make space for him to step inside. He shoved his hands inside the pockets of his jeans and stood awkwardly. 
“You can sit,” you said, feeling the corners of your lips curl up in amusement. 
He sighed and wove his fingers through his strands again. “Not before I apologise for my behaviour. I was completely out of line that day,” he said. “I shouldn’t have said those things. I didn’t mean them.” 
“So you don’t think I’m unattractive?” 
You meant to tease him, but the next thing you knew, he was standing toe-to-toe with you, a desperate and guilt-ridden expression adorning his face. “God, no. You’re the most beautiful person I have ever seen. I only said that because… because I knew it would hurt you.” 
Jeno was standing too close to you. You could barely breathe, much less think. But that didn’t stop you from asking, “Why would you want to hurt me?” 
He didn’t answer for what felt like an entire minute. He only kept staring at you, an internal battle raging inside him. Then, he let loose a breath of frustration and moved away. He refused to look at you, and your patience kept slipping with each moment that passed. 
Right when you thought it would snap, Jeno spoke up, “It hurt me when you said you and I would only ever be friends. I know how stupid it sounds, but it really did. For years, I’d been pining after you and hoping that maybe we could be something more in the future. I felt like an idiot when I realised wouldn’t ever view me in that light. 
“You got so defensive when Chenle said all our friends were suspicious of us being in a secret relationship. I couldn’t help but wonder if you felt disgusted at the idea of us being together. I got angry at myself for being naive and said those horrible things without even realising.” 
You didn’t know what to say. This was the second time you’d been rendered speechless in the past thirty minutes. It was one revelation after the other; you were having a hard time keeping up.
“You—you like me?” you stuttered. 
Jeno laughed humourlessly and looked you dead in the eyes. “I love you, Y/N.” 
“No.” 
“Yes.” 
You took a step back. “No, no, no, no—”
“Yes,” he pressed. “I’m sorry that I do. I know this changes everything, but I couldn’t keep it in anymore. I just—”
“Why would you go out with Jimin if you… if you love me?” you whispered. 
“Partly to see your reaction and partly in an attempt to get over you,” he admitted. “It didn’t work. I just—I just couldn’t stop thinking about you the entire time I was with her. I felt so guilty for saying such terrible things because I couldn’t deal with my emotions and come to terms with reality. I’m really sorry, Y/N.” 
You swallowed the lump in your throat. “I’m sorry too.”
“You don’t have to apologise for not loving me back—”
“That’s not what I’m apologising for,” you interrupted and walked towards him until your abdomens were touching. “I’m apologising for not seeing it sooner. I’m apologising for encouraging Jimin to ask you out even though it killed me. I’m apologising for denying my feelings time and time again. I’m apologising for saying we would only ever be friends. The last thing I want is for our relationship to be platonic.” 
Jeno was barely breathing. “What are you saying?” 
“I’m saying I love you too, Lee Jeno,” you mumbled and stood on your toes, cupping cheeks with your palms. “I’m saying I want you to kiss me.” 
The words didn’t register immediately, but his lips were on yours the moment they did. 
Jeno’s arm snaked around your waist, and he pulled you closer. His hand grabbed your neck from behind, and he tilted his neck to the side, deepening the kiss. 
Your breath hitched in your throat. All you could feel was him. Your nerve-endings were short-circuiting, and pure adrenaline was coursing through your veins. You didn’t think you’d ever been as satisfied and euphoric as you were right now.
Jeno’s lips slotted with yours perfectly. You smiled to yourself upon realising he tasted like chocolates. Your best friend always ate a piece before any event he deemed to be very important. He claimed they gave him good luck. 
Letting go of one of his cheeks, you grabbed the round collar of his shirt and pressed your mouth harder against his. The nights you’d spent wondering how kissing him would feel and then hating yourself immediately for having such thoughts amounted to this. 
You didn’t want to hold back. 
But you had to ask him a question. It didn’t matter how stupid or ridiculous it was; you wanted to know the answer. So, you broke the kiss and inquired with your body still tangled with his, “Why the hell did you agree to watch a rom-com with Jimin?” 
“Really?” he asked exasperatedly. “You wanna talk about Jimin while we’re making out?” 
“I wanna know why you watched a rom-com with her when I’ve been begging you to watch one with me for so long,” you corrected. 
Jeno was silent for a moment, as if contemplating whether or not to tell you. You raised an eyebrow. “Well,” he started, blowing out a breath. “She told me you set her up with me, and it pissed me off even more. I knew she’d tell you all about our date, so I suggested we watch a rom-com. I knew you’d be riled up once you realised.” 
You snorted. Who knew? You weren’t actually being a self-centred narcissist when you suspected the same. “You’re an idiot. I was already riled up you were going out with her.” 
“Oh, yeah?” he teased. “Why’d you encourage her in the first place then?”
“Honestly, at first, I thought I could use you to further my friendship with her,” you admitted. Jeno scoffed in disbelief. “Yeah, I know. That was kinda shitty of me. But when I realised I was falling for you, I pushed her to pursue you in an attempt to convince myself I was not into you. That obviously backfired and did the very opposite. I was horribly miserable. I wanted to shoot myself everytime I heard her gush about you.” 
He smirked. “She gushed about me?” 
“Oh, get over yourself.” You shoved his shoulder playfully. “How’d you end up here after your date? Jimin texted me that you were coming.”
“Tough, but I’ll try.” He laughed. “She was probably able to tell how disinterested I was. After the date when I dropped her home and hugged her instead of kissing her, she just confronted me and asked if I was in love with you. Then told me to not bother answering because it was obvious. She said she didn’t want to get in the middle of us and threatened to kick my ass if I didn’t come here to make amends immediately.” 
You grinned. “Oh, the things I would have done to witness that scene.” 
“It was scary.” Jeno frowned. “She hit my shoulder really hard when I said I was in love with you and called me an idiot for going out with her. I think she was angry at herself too for being oblivious to our situationship. It was one of the weirdest dates I’ve ever been on.” 
“Jimin actually said she had a great time with you. She told me it was nice.”
“Really?” he asked, sounding surprised. 
You placed a chaste kiss on Jeno’s mouth. “Hmm, I wonder how good the best date you’ve ever been on would be then.” 
He chased your lips and kissed you back deeply. Caressing your cheekbone with stars twinkling in his eyes, Jeno said, “I guess we’ll know when I take you out.”
“No way, are you officially asking me out on a date, Lee Jeno?” you asked, and let out a fake gasp. 
“Damn right I am,” he declared. “I don’t want the amusement park trip with our friends to be our first day out as a couple. Do you wanna grab some food tomorrow afternoon? We can go to the trampoline park before that.” 
You smiled softly. “That sounds wonderful. But,” you added. “No more flirting with restaurant staff for free food, or I’ll go ballistic on you.” 
Jeno laughed, and you thought it was the most beuatiful sound you had ever heard. His chest rumbled with the force of it, his eyes creasing to look like small crescent moons. Slipping his hand into yours, he squeezed once. 
“Wouldn’t even dream of it.” 
Tumblr media
note: THANK U FOR READING TILL THE END WHAT ??? loads of hugs and kisses :’)) also i know i said this before but posting after a rlly long time has lowkey made me anxious LOLL i think i could have done better with the fic esp the end bc it’s a little rushed. honestly speaking i am ready to move on to my next wip and i don’t wanna spend more time rewriting this one :(( i still love this piece though and i would definitely love to hear your thoughts amigos!! stay healthy and hydrated <33
thank you to mira for coming in clutch and helping me out with the plot when i was stuck + giving me her honest opinion! thank you to dori too for reading parts of this fic and giving me her opinion as well! i love you both :D
taglist: @notbeforelong​ @w3bqrl​ @rikiflowers​ @mochisnlix​ @allorysayshi​ @hiqhkey​ @angel-hyuckie​​ @j4kesworld​ @timetoten​ @vantxx95​ @sweetjaemss​​ @ahnneyong​ @jennaissantes @sunshine-skz​ @baekhyunstruly​ @ja4hyvn​ @ily-cuz-i​​ @kdyism​ @keemburley @n0hyuck @luvenshiti @donutswithjaminthemiddle @mosviqu @deobitiful @jeonnyread @pjofics @venusprada @matchahyuck @tbzussy @babyksworld @bockhyun @rbf-aceu @ablackbtsstan @tamakofever @naemakkuri @sadgirlroo @fariylixie0915 @pradagukkie @babyjenono @hibernatinghamster @jaemnationnn @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @carelessshootanonymous @nctzennikki09
Tumblr media
5K notes · View notes
dilfl0v3rss · 10 months
Text
annoying things they do
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝑜𝑛𝑦
- doesn’t let you sleep in unless he’s sleeping in too. like this nigga would literally wake you up at eight am. durag, plaid pajama pants, and hoodie on. with his keys jingling in his hands on some, “ma get up we going to the store.”
- goes through a bottle of juice in less than two days. you literally have to buy him his own minute made and orange juice because if the two of you share it’ll be gone so quick.
- steals a lot of words and phrases from you, and they’re either used so wrong that you laugh or so right that you’d have no choice but to stand in shock. like he’d come home from the barbershop and go up to you like, “like my cut ma? it’s eating rightttt?” and you’d just be standing there like how do you know how to use that?
- this man is greedy. like all of them are greedy, but ony is a different type of greedy. he would never eat your food without permission, but let you open up a bag of chips around him. the next thing you gon see is his big ass hand in your face on some, “lemme get one” or if you eating a burger or a slice of pizza and he see you enjoying it. he’s in your face immediately. “lemme get a bite ma. shit look mad good.”
- smacks your ass so damn hard. like when y’all are having sex it’s not really an issue, but why is he sending you flying at eleven in the morning while you’re making eggs.
𝑛𝑠𝑓𝑤
- says the dirtiest shit in your ear and just walks away after. he doesn’t care where y’all are either. you could be walking through the baby section of walmart just because it’s the fastest route to where you needed to go and he’d come up behind you, making you stop in your tracks as he put his hand on top of where yours were gripping the cart, dick print all on your ass while he whispers in your ear. “keep screaming ‘nut in me daddy’ while i’m fucking you and soon you gon be buying shit from here”. you didn’t even get to reply because once you moved to turn around he backed up from you and kept walking.
- always wants to finger you while he’s driving. especially if you have a sundress onnnn. he don’t care how long or short the drive is, you’re going to cum before y’all get to the destination. and it be so random because he asks so plainly like “ma pull your dress up. wanna play wit her”. not even looking away from the road. you’d try to talk him out of if, but ony doesn’t care. “ion care if we five minutes away. i could make you cum in two.”
- will fuck you literally anywhere. if you tease him you have about ten minutes to fix it or he’s going to fix it himself. which means taking you literally anywhere so he can get what he wants. sometimes you don’t even have to tease him. all it really takes is a pretty outfit and some nice perfume and he’s on you. he’s fucked you in fitting rooms, club bathrooms, party bathrooms, his old bedroom at his moms house, and the list goes onnn. if you looking good he’s on that ass.
𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑛𝑖𝑒
- heavy sleeper like it’s ridiculous. the first few minutes of him sleeping he’ll probably wake up if he hears something, but once he’s been sleep past an hour there is no waking that man up.
- literally bites you. if you point in his face he’s going to try to bite your finger. if y’all are play fighting and he gets on top of you he’s going to try to bite your neck. when y’all are chilling and he’s laying on your ass he’s going to eventually bite it. he has a serious problem.
- mocks your moans or plays your tapes out loud around the house if he feels that you’re “playing” with him. so if y’all are going back and forth don’t even bring up anything about his dick because he will use your moans against you.
“that’s not what you was saying last night. what happened to, ‘oh my god papi your dick so biggg’ and ‘please daddy i wanna have your baby’?”
or if y’all just got done arguing and you decide to just walk away and start cleaning (i clean when i’m mad). you’d be washing the dishes and out of nowhere just start hearing pornographic slaps and moans being played on the house speaker.
“daddy pleasee m’so sorryyy.*slap slap slap slap* you sorry ma? *slap slap slap* y-e-sssss fuckkkk.”
you’d sprint from the kitchen to the living room where connie was sitting, just sitting there rolling up like the whole house doesn’t sound like a scene off of pornhub. you’d try to snatch the phone from him, but he’d move his hand and get up. putting the phone high in the air so you can’t reach. “connie you bet-”
“say you sorry and i’ll turn it off”
- sometimes he’ll purposely not kiss you back when you kiss him. just letting you move your lips on his while he keeps his in a straight line to piss you off.
- just starts randomly acting like you. like you could be getting something from the fridge and he’ll walk up to you, chest full of tattoos, sweats sagging on his waist, holding up his phone. “girllll you really ate the girls up wit your new ig post. the fit is giving rich gyalll.”
𝑛𝑠𝑓𝑤
- eats you out for sooooo long. like he doesn’t care if you are screaming crying or passed the hell out. only when he feels like he’s done will he stop. if you try to stop him he’ll just say “it’s not about you mami. this for me” and then continue to remove your soul from your body.
- will purposely hit the wrong spots inside you when you piss him off. they aren’t particularly bad spots, but he knows you’ll never cum from him hitting them. of course you’ll complain about it because you know he’s doing it on purpose. “con s-stop ittt!” but of course he just has something smart to say back to you. “stop playin in my face and maybe i’ll hit it right.”
- another one that’ll fuck you anywhere, but he’s worse with it. he’s fucked you on the side of the road one night. passenger door open with you bent over the seat while he fucked you from outside of the car. he gives no fucks.
- is always breaking something. you tried to cuff him one time while you gave him head. he broke the cuffs…and it didn’t stop there. he’s broken two headboards, one of your nails, your glasses, and almost all of your waist beads while fucking you.
𝑎𝑟𝑎𝑛
- if you piss him off before going to bed he’s going to take your bonnet right tf off while you asleep. then will proceed to laugh at you in the morning while your yelling cursing about your hair being fucked up.
- randomly starts yelling song lyrics. like y’all could be sitting on the couch and your bones would literally shake in your body cause he thought it would be okay to yell pop smoke lyrics out of nowhere.
-bends you over and starts acting like he’s fucking you. like if you’re making a tiktok while he walks in the room he will literally push you down by the back of your neck and start “drilling” your shit in the camera.
- wakes you up just to make you do stupid shit. you would be sleeping like a baby just to be shook up by his big ass hands on your shoulders. you’d wake up in a panic and he’d go “mama. mama look! the obama’s need our help we gotta get the men in black and shoot the aliens cmon!” and of course your confused ass is gon get up, taking the broom he handed to you and going into the living room to “fight”. when you realize what he said and turned towards him, he was already well into laughter. watching you mumble curses under your breath before walking back to your room.
𝑛𝑠𝑓𝑤
- if you’re the one coming to him for sex he’s going to make you work for it. he loves when you take the initiative, getting on top of him and taking what you need. it was the sexiest thing in the world so now if you want it you have to come get it. if you try to whine about it he’ll just tell you, “s’your dick mama. if you really wanted it you would take what you need instead of just having daddy fuck you silly all the time.”
- teases you soooo much. whether it be standing real close behind you, staring at you with that sexy look on his face or just straight up choking you, tonguing you down, then walking tf away. aran lovessss to tease you.
- if he sees you getting a little too “friendly” with a guy he will make you call them while he’s fucking you. purposely hitting all of your favorite spots so a moan or two can slip just so they can know that you will always be his. he’ll also make it very known that he’s the one fucking you.
“uhh huh. ask em how his day was mama” he’d say in a breathless tone. loving the way your ass bounced off his lower stomach. “h-how was your day?” your friend wouldn’t know whether to be horrified or turned on at the situation. clearly the latter since he began to palm himself through his pants on the other end of the phone.
if they choose to stay friends with you that’s fine because aran knows that every time they see you they’ll think of him.
- sometimes will make you watch him eat you out, knowing that it always made you cum faster when you’d watch him slowly let his spit drip from his mouth to your clit.
𝑡𝑎𝑛𝑎𝑘𝑎
- sucks a massaging feet. one minute he’s rubbing and squeezing the tension from them, then the next minute he’s trying to put them in his mouth or he’s putting them in the chokehold while tickling the fuck out of them.
- do not let this man buy you a pair of sneakers. he will watch you like a hawk, just itching for you to do something wrong so he can cay something.
“mama don’t walk like thatttt. you gon crease themmm”
“baby pay attention where you walkin. could’ve been stepping in shit like five times and you wouldn’t know a thing.”
tanaka has so many different sneakers and treats them like babies so when he buys you a pair you need to treat them that way as well or it physically pains him.
- bumps his head all the timeeee. you have to watch this man around the house or the next thing you know you gon be hearing “OWW…shit that hurt!” cause he bumped his head on the corner of the kitchen island while picking something up.
𝑛𝑠𝑓𝑤
- always eats you out before and after sex. doesn’t care if you shaking and pushing his head away because your “too sensitive”, after he gets done fucking you he’s going to eat you out. whether he nut in you or not
- purposely fucks you harder when he knows people can hear. loves the embarrassed/shy face you make while getting dressed after he’s finished knocking the mario coins out of your pussy in your grandmas bathroom at your family barbecue.
- if y’all fuck after arguing he makes you repeat everything you said while you were mad while he’s pounding you into the mattress.
“say it ma. repeat what you said t’me”
“y-you not the o-only n-nigga i need shittt”
“now is that true?”
“nuh uhhhh. s’not true daddy”
“then if i hear it again ima fuck you even harder cause not only are you being disrespectful, but you lying too”
- will fuck you like the meanest nigga on earth. i’m talking slapping your ass so hard you actually seen hints of red in your skin, spitting all in your mouth, choking you while giving you light slaps on the face to keep you from passing out, then will have the audacity to go hop on the game all giddy and happy like you weren’t still on the bed trying to remember your name and who you were.
2K notes · View notes
zer0pm · 1 year
Text
Imagine demanding Luis to unlock your chains. When he doesn’t, you take matters into your own hands.
Tumblr media
A/N: DID SOMEONE SAY PART 2 OF THIS PIECE?!
You did and I’m grateful for all the love that has been thrown for my work. So here’s me giving some of that love back. Hope you enjoy 🙏
Warning: SMUT AHEAD. Look away, minors! Look away! Avert your eyes from the sexual content! Shoo! Begone!
Warning 2: It’s quite long so mentally prepare yourself.
.
.
“I still didn’t catch your name.”
The cheek on this guy. Using the fact that he holds the key to your restraints as a bargaining chip to become familiar with you. As if he hadn’t just forced you into a partnership with him already. The absolute nerve. You had more important things to do, such as finding Leon and the president’s daughter. And this Luis Serra was effectively wasting your precious time. Well, two can play this game.
You start by offering him an inviting smile before relaxing your hands until your palms pressed flat against his chest. The man didn’t seem to fully register your subtle movement until you slid them upwards, feeling the fine leather beneath your fingertips. The motion takes him by surprise, his eyes following your touch. He then casts an inquisitive glance your way.
“¿Que haces?” Apparently he wasn’t expecting this, convinced that you didn’t much care for him and thus was taken so off guard that he slipped into his native tongue. He must have remembered himself right after as he repeated the question, making sure that it sounded more direct. “What are you doing?”
“What does it look like?” Voice comes out in a low, sultry drawl as you grip the lapel of his jacket with one hand, gently tugging at the material. “I’m about to give you what you want. But I’m going to need you to come closer.”
Once you were certain that you had his complete attention while also making sure that you didn’t lose yourself in the mesmerizing grey of his eyes, you make your move. With your other hand, as best as the chains allowed, you reach for the key that was lodged in the lock of your chains. Disguising your intention, you run your fingers down the expanse of his chest in an explorative manner. This earned an appreciative hum from the Spaniard as he leans his head towards you expectantly.
Too easy.
Mindful not to look down between you two so as to not give yourself away, you lean in as well while also blindly searching for the key. “My name is…” you whisper. His bated breath mingles with yours, the lids of his eyes heavy, grey growing dark in anticipation. Another inch from either one of you and the gap will close. Just as your fingertips touched the end of the key, something warm firmly grips your hand. A sudden chill runs down your spine.
You can hear the reverb of something between a scoff and a chuckle come from Luis’ lips. “Nice try,” he smirks knowingly.
With a strength that catches you off guard, he pushes you away from him. Key in hand. He flaunts the tiny piece of metal before swinging his arm as if he was making a play to toss it aside. In your panic, you jump towards him, shoving him off balance with your shoulder. He breaks your fall as you two tumble down together.
The man curses in Spanish from the sudden pain and you took advantage of this by quickly searching for the key. You spot it a bit of a ways above Luis’ head and use both bound hands to reach for it once more. The chain that links your wrists together are caught by a familiar hand and suddenly pulled down until your hands were restrained between your two bodies once more. You sigh in frustration and the man beneath you clicks his tongue against his teeth.
There is an amused glimmer in his gaze as he speaks. “The stubborn-type, eh? All this trouble over a name.”
You in turn throw him an annoyed glare. “I was going to say the same about you.”
Instead of showing offense, he laughs. “Perhaps we’re more alike than you might think.”
Rather than entertain him further, you try to wrestle against his hold. Luis seemed prepared for it this time, matching your strength, only he had the advantage as he had free reign of his arms and hands. One hand kept your chained hands between your chests, the other gripped at the bicep of your arm, effectively minimizing upper body movement. Out of instinct, you rebelliously wriggle with your hips and legs with the sole focus of getting off of him. However, the man’s longer limbs kept you caged against him and the only thing you managed to do was awkwardly seat your bottom on him, knees bent by his sides.
When you grounded down in your struggle, the man tensed below you. Thinking you have finally one-up him, you repeated the action and noticed he wasn’t nearly putting up as good a fight as he did before. This allowed you to sit upright, dragging his hand with you until his arm extended slightly, and you continued your efforts to be free of him.
Luis’ breath became labored. “Stop.” he commands with gritted teeth, his voice barely above a whisper. When you didn’t listen to him, he moved his other hand from your arm to your hip, squeezing harshly in warning.
“¡Basta! Stop moving!” he growls.
You bark back defiantly, “I’ll get off when you let me get the fuckin-“
That’s when you felt it. Or rather- him. A hardness pressed beneath your nether region. Despite the layers of fabric, there was no mistaking the telling throbbing pushing up against you as if demanding your attention below.
Your throat runs dry but your brain kept sending signals to your mouth. “Ar…. Are you-“
“Sí.” the man had a pained, conflicted look about him, a picture of breathtaking self-control as he kept his body completely still. His eyes didn’t meet yours, gaze locked upon where your hips met as if to keep himself in check and not allow his body’s desires to act out untowardly.
“Surely you know how the human body works,” he tries to sound clinical, face strained in vague distress, “and will not fault me for the involuntary reactions of mine. It already doesn’t help that you’re easy on the eyes.”
You should be chastising him for getting excited when it was neither the time or place and danger was surely around the corner, but bit your lip at your own wave of pleasure upon feeling his arousal pulse. A totally different kind of heat washes over you.
What do you do now?
Neither of you spoke for a moment, a tense silence settling in until Luis breaks it with a forced cough.
“Well, this is- uh, fun.” he says without humor. “Pero, perhaps we can call it even and stop the game here. ¿Sí?”
His words went in one ear and out the other. You were frustrated beyond belief. Fueled by adrenaline and temptation. There was no one around. And you have an impossibly handsome Spanish man between your legs with a hard-on for you.
When you didn’t answer, he spoke up again. “As much as I like this position, I must regrettably ask that you- Whoa!”
As best as you could, you shoot your bound hands straight up in the air. As he still had a grip on the chain link, Luis was dragged upright into a seated position from the floor and his face stopped right in front of yours. The movement caused friction in both of your sensitive areas, mouths could do nothing to stop the groans that escaped them. His eyes open to your heated gaze, confusion and desire swirling in the grey irises.
You breathe, “You talk too much, Luis Serra.”
And it was you who closed the distance. Teeth and tongue clashed in a new battle filled with pent-up energy and lust. Your mind quickly becomes hazy as you allowed yourself to be consumed in his emanating heat and musky scent. A nip at his bottom lip earned you an enthusiastic thrust of his hips, an appreciative squeeze at your bottom rewarded him with a carnal moan from your mouth. The only time you pulled back was for air and the man before you glances between your dazed eyes and bruised lips, hypnotized by your already ruined appearance.
“Are we, uh, still playing the same game?” His question nearly disarms you. You have a feeling he was really asking if you were of sound of mind about this. Your eyes roll reflexively.
“Really going to keep running your mouth?” You then follow up with a roll of your hips, the Spaniard throws his head back with a deep, guttural groan. Dark wavy locks brush against his cheekbones, eyes shut closed. With his thick neck exposed, you steal kisses along his sensitive pulse and stubbled jaw. Another primal groan vibrates from his throat.
“Eres muy mala.” Luis grumbles without a hint of disdain. Rather, when you finally pull back to allow him to look at you, you find him wearing that familiar cocky smirk. “But I must admit, I’m kind of into it.”
A charmer through and through this man is. His next move takes you by surprise.
He shoves you off of him.
As soon as you recover from your initial shock, the dark-haired man grabs you by the chain again and drags you to the far end of the room, further away from the key and exit. Using his strength and your own momentum against you, Luis tosses you forward. Your upper body lands right on top of a wide metal table propped against the dingy concrete wall.
He takes advantage of your momentary state of confusion by forcing your arms to extend towards the wall. It wasn’t until you heard the unmistakable click of metal did you fully regain your senses and look up to see what he did. The arrogant man used one of the wall mounts to lock your chains taut in place. He literally chained your chains. You’re caught in a trap again!
Just as you were about to curse him out, you feel something hard press firmly against your bottom followed by a pair of warm hands settling at your hips and the heat you didn’t realize you were missing came back in throes. You almost wanted to point out how unfair the shift in dynamic was, but all coherent thoughts were thrown out the window when he started grinding into you.
“There,” Luis hums at your apparent silence, “much better.”
Damn him. And he had the gall to say you were bad.
His movements were slow and methodical, like he was testing the waters to see if you were actually fine with this. Your pleased sighs were the signs he needed to continue and go beyond. Next, you feel his curious hands rubbing at your sides over your shirt before he lifts it enough to slip them beneath the fabric. Feeling his skin on yours sent chills throughout your body. His touch wanders, palming at your every curve, line, and muscle and you melted into his hands, encouraging his exploration.
The temperature in the room was becoming unbearably hot. As if hearing this thought, you were pulled up by your torso as far as the chains would allow and felt your back meet his chest. Now, his hardness was at your lower back and you purposefully melded your backside against his straining cock, mentally drawing the length of him. Needless to say, without even seeing it, you were impressed by his size. The man didn’t carry himself confidently without warrant. A soft, almost adoring kiss upon the shell of your ear pulls you from your shameless thoughts.
He whispers hoarsely, “My friend, are you particularly fond of this shirt?”
“What?” you manage to choke out. “Why are you aski-”
The sound of tearing answered your question before you can finish it. Tattered fabric scatters around your feet and the air within the room suddenly felt like soft caresses on your bare torso.
“You didn’t even let me answer!” Your voice sounded more excited than annoyed.
“Lo siento. You were too slow.” Luis presses another chaste kiss to the side of your head. However, you can practically feel his wicked grin. “And frankly, are much too sexy for clothing, anyways.”
Damn, this man was making you feel things.
Despite your skin now bare against the elements, it did little to alleviate the heat building within you. It only amplified when his hands returned to your form, making a slow, sinful journey from your stomach to your upper chest. The pad of his fingers push upon the sensitive buds of your nipples, earning a wanton gasp from your lips. His hips jerk forward at the sound you made, his erection pulsing against your ass, sparking tiny, wonderful jolts of electricity within you. The sensations were making your toes curl.
One hand sneaks back down, his thumb finding it’s way under the hem of your jeans and underwear. His reach teases towards your sensitive spot and you bite your lip in anticipation, wanting so badly for him to touch you where you need him to but your mind too much of a mess to voice it into proper words.
“Mírate,” his warm breath fans against your ear in hoarse, gentle whispers. “Promixa vez… Te quiero llevar a la cama.”
You only manage to translate “Next time…” until the synapses in your brain fire all at once when his fingers began to toy your sex without warning. When his skillful hand deftly undid your jeans, you didn’t know, but at the moment, you didn’t care.
Holy hell. This guy was playing your body like a fine-tuned instrument and your voice eagerly sounded to his ministrations. Your moans and gasps music to his ears. The coil in the pit of your stomach was tightening to the point of snapping as his hand quickened the pace upon your bundle of nerves. He was stroking you graciously while also harshly grinding you into the edge of the table from behind. Your voice was reaching greater heights from the onslaught of overwhelming sensations.
“Last chance, my friend.” Luis growls, barely reigning in his instinct to simply bend you over and have his way with you. “Are we still playing the same game?”
The same question echoes. He asks one thing but really means another. This dashing, infuriating man is asking you if you want to go all the way, past the point of no return. Luis Serra is a stranger. Yet he had the sense and consideration to weigh your feelings in the matter, giving you an choice to opt out even though it would have been so easy to let it lie and let your baser instincts take over. It was almost romantic in a way. You didn’t have to think twice about this.
“Either you fuck me now,” you pant, chains clinking around your wrists, “or I’ll find my way out of these and fuck you myself.”
Luis chuckles lowly in intrigue. “¿Prometes?”
He makes quick work on the rest of your clothing, letting your pants and underwear fall at your ankles. He helps guide you completely out of them. It was probably a strange sight. You completely exposed while he was completely clothed. The only bits of him you can hear rustling is the buckle of his belt and the zipper of his pants coming undone. You were starting to shiver from anxious chills until you felt an arm wrap around you assuringly.
A patient hand gently fingers your entrance, preparing your body for something larger. You eventually move along rhythm of his fingers, goading him to take it to the next level and he acquiesces to your silent request. The heavy heat of his cock that was poking between the gap of your thighs move upwards. Your body instinctively tenses when the head of his member prods against your opening. Luis’ lips pressed against your temple in comfort and finally, finally, he slowly sinks into you. You gasp and he curses.
No amount of foreplay could have prepared you for him. Not all the way in and already you felt so full of him, his cock throbbing against every sensitive nerve inside of you. You whimper in both pain and pleasure and Luis tends to you by wrapping his arms around your middle, planting more kisses along the side of your head right behind your ear.
“Estoy aquí, ángel. Té tengo.”
Like the gentleman he portrays himself to be, he waits for you to relax around him. With great self-control, he pumps into you slowly with a tenderness that could bring tears to your eyes. The initial discomfort soon faded and was replaced by wonderful bouts of sensual ecstasy that has you gasping. Luis keeps up the pace with gusto, nearly pulling all the way out and slamming back into you. The pressure he was piling inside you with every thrust has you screaming to the point that you can feel your voice growing hoarse. Meanwhile, you can hear him moaning his praises for you in his birth tongue. This man wasn’t just talking himself a big game. He knows what he’s doing, fueling his pleasure by ensuring your own. And he was making certain that you chased yours fast.
He pulls out and you involuntarily whimper at the loss of contact. You weren’t left alone for long as he lifts you to lay on your side on the table, your hands forced to rise above your head at this new position. Luis grabs a hold of one of your legs and bends it at the knee over his shoulder, entering your heat once more. Your blood boils fiercely at this new angle, you can see him and everything he was doing to you. And he can see you’re practically rendered speechless with every powerful thrust. At this rate, you weren’t going to last. The fluttering inside your core now popping like firecrackers.
Sweat pours down his handsome face, pupils dilated black with desire for you. “¿Cómo te llamas, ángel? Tell me. And I’ll give you what you want.”
He’s asking for your name again. The catalyst behind this whole affair. “Really bent on that, aren’t you?” you manage to pant out, your lungs barely keeping up with each strong snap of his hips.
“I wasn’t at first, only wanted to tease you.” He groans, his voice finding difficulty to stay level when he’s fucking into you without abandon. “But now- ah! I really want to know. I want to call out your name. ¡Joder! Let me call out your name, mi amor.”
The way he was begging tugged at you deep. Your name was on the edge of your tongue, but your heart was gripped with fear. Fear that if you so much as uttered what he’s asking of you, the spell would be broken and you’d be left unsatisfied. This felt too damn good to risk ruin with sentimentality. So you did what you have been doing best. Prevaricate. And make him want you more.
“Uncuff me. And I’ll tell you anything. Anything you want.”
You feel the vibrations of a laugh rumble deep from his chest.
“Eres tan… ¡Mierda!”
Like a cord finally snapping, the dam breaks and everything building inside spills out with a long, final cry of ecstasy. Stars dotted your vision, for a moment you forgot to breathe as you feel yourself unraveling. Within, you feel him cumming inside as well. Liquid hot ropes painting your insides, leaving you quivering uncontrollably. His hips slow to an eventual stop, his voice coming out in soft, satisfied sighs.
Slowly letting your leg down, Luis pulls himself out and hovers over you, hands flat beside your head. The man peppers your back and shoulders with soft nips and kisses. His stubble makes slow, sensual scratches along your skin as he reaches up to the flesh of your ear, biting onto the lobe affectionately. You turn your head to meet his lips with yours, noting how wonderful his kisses feel. He pulls away slightly to study you intently, varying emotions flashing over his eyes.
“Now,” he started, “about that name.”
Back at this again. You had to admire the man for his tenacity. “Told you already,” you huff once your breath returned to you, tugging at the chains around your wrist. “Remove these cuffs and I’ll think about it.”
His voice cracks in disbelief, “That was not what you said- ¿En serio? After all of that?”
“You’re more than welcome to keep working for it.” The words left your lips before you can stop them and an amused groan escapes from Luis’ own, sending another sinful heat to flow down your core.
“Eres muy mala.” He sighs with a shake of his head. There was no hint of annoyance in his husky tone, a devilish smirk plastered on his face. “Hanging with you- not healthy.”
“Right back at ya.” The remark earned a swift smack on your ass. You almost yelp out of reflex and shifted your eyes to glare at him.
The way he looked at you, however, tells you that he wasn’t against the idea of going again. And truthfully, you were all for it. Luis leans over to capture your lips once more, sweet and filled with promise, while his hand began to wander your body mischievously. The familiar tingle of heat starts to boil inside-
The alarming sound of inhuman groans down the hall jolts you two from your intimate high. Spell broken and you fully take in your nakedness in this increasingly dire situation.
“Get these chains off, Luis!”
“¡Sí, sí! Right away!”
1K notes · View notes
jarofstyles · 7 months
Text
Reaper 12
Tumblr media
This is 14.1k of pure smut. I hope that makes up for the wait!😇😇😇😇
Check out our Patreon for early access and 100+ exclusive writings
Warnings- Dom/Sub dynamics, subspace, domspace, spitting, slapping/impact play, degradation kink, praise kink, kink negotiation, mention of knife play, name calling, a mix of mean and soft Dom H. oopses.
-------
"What is it that you wanted to talk about?” Bunny couldn’t help the words from spilling from her mouth. They had just settled in back at the hotel after a quick stop to snack. Harry handed her some chips he’d saved from the airport lounge, wanting to make sure she was full as he took a seat next to her on the couch.
“I have some questions for you, that's all. If you have any for me we can also talk about it.” Harry spoke as he pulled open the bag of chips, “I want to know some more about what you like, yeah? Know I can make them all happen, want to see how you like it best.” He was already feeling himself get worked up.
He placed a few chips in his mouth to stop himself from revealing his true impatience. He loved to tease himself with it, hear her talk about all the things he knew he’d blow her mind with if she let him.
Bunny felt a warmth wash over her under his stare. Harry was like a wolf waiting to pounce, like an animal who enjoyed playing with his food. Her eyes locked with his again, eyes hazy with desire.
“I’m really curious. About a lot of things.”
Harry understood that. He hadn’t been sure what exactly she had been a part of or researched herself besides what she had already told him about the anal play, but he sure as shit was going to find out. “That’s good. Being curious and interested is a good thing. I think… I want to start off with what you definitely don’t think you want to do.” He stroked over her shoulder.
There was so much he wanted to do with her that the list of things he didn’t want to do was extremely small. “I know we’ve had rough sex, I’ve edged you, degraded you a bit. And you’re good with all of that, yeah?” He questioned, slipping his fingers under the neck of her shirt to feel the warm skin of her bare shoulder. Her nod was immediate and eager, making him smile. “Good. I just want to tell you that you can be comfortable with me. There’s no need to be embarrassed or hesitant to bring things up. I want you to be open and honest with me and tell me about the things you’d like to do. Your wildest dreams, things you fantasize about, things you are curious about. Should have had a better chat about this before if m'honest, and that’s my fault for not doing it.” He frowned. “But I’m gonna try to be the best I can here. So open that pretty mouth and get to talkin’.”
“I don’t think I’d be a fan of anything that could permanently harm me, but… I do enjoy a bit of pain.” She had always had an interest in it. Something about the rough touch always got her throbbing, aching for more. “The stinging feeling is really nice. I also don’t think I’d like to do anything too humiliating. I don’t think you would, because you know most of my limits. For most sexual things I’m more sensitive to rejection.”
Bunny knew she could get so into pleasing her partner, that it’s gotten her into trouble before. Sometimes she was so lost in the feeling that she forgot what she previously said she wouldn’t do. It was a shame she’d found out what she hated most was disrespect.
“I just know that I want to feel your touch on every inch of me so much that I feel it on me the next day.” The desire to be marked by his touches and kisses were overwhelming. “Want to give into you, want you to make me.”
The desires were tame, in his opinion. Dislikes basic and very do-able. He wouldn’t ever want to cause permanent harm. Quite frankly, the man would rather die than leave a mark that would last more than a few days. The thought of her in pain that didn’t lead to pleasure made him sick.
“Noted. I don’t think I need to tell you I wouldn’t ever do something that hurt you last fading in a few hours or days. But you like to feel it after, then. The burn, the sting, the ache. I like that.” He smirked to himself, fingers finding her necklace that had been tucked under her shift and fiddled with it.
“When you say pain, what are we thinking? Because there’s a few levels to it.” He shifted slightly, angling his body towards her. “We’ve got spanking, we’ve done that. Hair pulling. Biting. Scratching. All things I'm a fan of. Then you can go on to toys and impact play with them. Paddles, whips, canes. I’m not a massive fan of the cane, if I’m honest. Paddles, absolutely. Whips are a gray area for me. I’ve used them before and enjoyed them, but the person was a true masochist.” He explained. Bunny didn’t seem like the type to like whips, but he also had been shocked she liked anal play, so .
“We have pain that’s derived from pleasure. That’s what I like. Overstimulation. Making you orgasm over and over until it hurts and you’re sensitive- and doing it again.” He licked his bottom lip, knowing he had gone easier on her in the past. “I enjoy what we’ve done but I haven’t gone as heavy handed as I could be. Haven’t been as rough. We haven’t had this conversation properly, so I wasn’t ready to do that.” There was a slight pause. “You know subspace, yeah? It happens for dominant people too. S’called dom space. I’d like to venture into that at some point. Haven’t fully allowed myself to do it yet because, if I’m honest, didn’t really give a true fuck about anyone I was with beyond respecting them and caring for them as a human when we’d play like that. But I trust you.”
“Whips don’t sound fun and canes no… but I don’t mind a paddle, though your hands already feel good.” Bunny flirted, already a bit squirmy at the idea. She had a feeling he would be delivering many stinging slaps against her skin, the sounds she was already imagining ringing through her ears.
“Dom space? What does dom space feel like to you?” The girl was genuinely curious. She wanted to make sure that he was also properly taken care of, her hand reaching for his to place a soft kiss to it.
Bunny hadn’t had a proper dom before. She remembered her first time in subspace she didn’t realize what was happening, she just remembered how sensitive she had gotten and how much she forgot about. How easy it was for her partners to take advantage. Bunny had no doubt Harry would get her there and treat her appropriately.
“To me… it feels like I’m elevated. Maybe a little high. I haven’t fully felt it yet, but it’s similar in essence, I’ve heard, to subspace. I’m more aware, though. More in tune with you.” It was a difficult thing for him to explain out loud. “However, I’m okay with no whips and canes. Not my preferred method either way. I like feeling the sting in my palm.”
Harry liked seeing the flesh ripple under the hit, seeing it bloom. He loved watching her jolt and fall back into his hand, fingers digging into the sheets or curling into a fist as the hit strike went straight to their stomachs. The sound of it, the sharp snap, all of it appealed to him.
“And for us… I think aftercare will always be important. It usually is, but you’re very sensitive and I can imagine that if you drop in that way, s’intense for you.” He murmured, looking at her face as she was deep in thought. This was both an interesting and arousing conversation to have, but he needed safety first. He felt so much for her, he would never want to put any bit of it in jeopardy. “Can y’tell me some about what you’d like from me after doing something intense? Know you love to be held and praised but, do you need more? Something different?” Her needs needed to be catered to.  It was his first time doing this with someone who hasn’t actually participated in this, only by accident here or there. He wanted the experiences with him to be as positive as humanly possible. “Anything to avoid after?”
“Don’t want to be left alone, even if we have to clean up or something just take me with you or lay with me.” She knew that for certain. “Probably need some water and something sweet at some point to get me back if it takes a bit, I’ve never fully dropped so I’m not sure what exactly I’d need but… yeah, just don’t leave until you know I’m back.”
Maybe this was a new thing that was developing, but she always had this fear even without the subspace. Abandonment was a tough feeling to navigate, especially having her brother and her dad in and out of the house growing up. Sometimes she worried they wouldn’t make it back, one night her dad didn’t. It seeped through into her sex life and partners, she didn’t want them to leave.
“I know after we do something intense I’ll just feel very vulnerable, so just be gentle and I will be okay. You’re already good at it, you know? I’m sure it will feel amazing afterwards.”
“Okay.” He could manage that. Actually– he didn’t know how he could do anything but gentleness and sweetness to her after the fact. That was something he was usually quite good at with her so far, thankfully. He hadn’t been confident in his ability to be gentle before they’d started.
“I’ll take note of that. That’s pretty basic aftercare from what I’ve noticed so it wouldn’t be difficult for me. I kind of want to take care of you all the time.”
The admission took her by surprise, the smile blooming on her face as she felt heat under her skin. He liked taking care of her? She preened at that. He didn’t even seem like he had much of a choice. It was natural for him when it wasn’t for anyone else, which made her feel especially good.
“Next question is… what are you the most curious about trying? Things you’ve been wanting to try with me or been a bit nervous to bring up. I want you to be open with me and tell me the real things you want so I can make sure you’re satisfied.” He moved his hand out of his shirt to knuckle over her jaw, smiling when she tilted her head to lean into his touch.
“I um…” Bunny was a bit lost on how to properly say the words out loud. It would shocking for him to hear from her, but the thought of it sent shivers up her spine. “You’ve always been really adamant on not laying a hand on me physically, never with malicious intent.” She shifted so she was facing him better. “But that stinging feeling I was talking about earlier, I want you to slap me.” The words hung in the air for a moment. Saying the words out loud made her a bit nervous, “You just… look really sexy when you’re angry and I know that I should probably be scared when I’ve seen you like that, but I’m not. All I ever think about is you fucking the life out of me.”
There had been many fantasies Bunny had about him taking his rage out on her, through sex of course. Perhaps it was something she should work out in other ways, unpack why it aroused her, but she didn’t want to. That emerging side of her wanted to explore it. Her eyes blinked up at him, expecting him to try and convince her otherwise. It seemed like her words only made him think harder.
Harry looked at her, brows shooting up at the request. It was one of the last things he had expected her to say, really. One he had to take a second to think about.
“You want me… to slap you?” He said it slowly, looking at her curiously. Harry didn’t want to make her feel nervous or embarrassed in the slightest, but it was one he was going to tread with caution. “To hit you in the face? I need clarification.” This wasn’t something to assume about.
At her nod, he licked his lip nervously before brushing his fingertips against her heated cheek. “So… explain it to me. When would you want me to smack you?” He questioned, looking at her eyes, trying to gauge her emotions. “You’d want it when I’m inside you? Want me to just use my judgment to do it, or you’ll tell me when you want it?” He was full of questions, obviously. “I’m not opposed. I’ll keep it light, I don’t want any marks on your face and I know how to control my strength but, I’m very curious about how you came up with that. Is it something you’ve always liked or…” was it just for him?
Bunny felt playful, pressing a nip to the side of his thumb as he brushed over her lips.
“It’s a very recent thing, it’s definitely something you’ve made me aware of where I wasn’t before the spanking.” She thought back to the first time she felt those initial bubbles of interest. It made her cunt feel warm from the inside, the sting traveled through her in waves.
“I’d want it up to you, but I’ll also tell you if I want it… can deny the request if you need.” It was a layered request, she wanted him to claim a certain type of dominance over her. She was ready to let go for him if he let her. The conversation was making it harder for her to keep it together, but she wanted to see where else the conversation would take them.
“If you want to do it while you’re inside, that’d be hot. I’ll always tell you if it’s too much.” Bunny had a way about her when it came to him. She knew just how to deliver things to get through to him.
“Hm. Okay.” It was a little intimidating, that request. Mostly because he hadn’t imagined it before, never even dreamed of it, but he found that he would probably do anything for her pleasure. As long as it was consensual.. It was fine with him. He would try it. “We’ll try that. I wasn’t expecting that in the slightest… knew you liked spanking but that’s different. You’re gonna have t’tell me if you like it when we try it.” There was a chance she wouldn’t, and he was prepared for that. “It’s okay if you don’t. It’s exploring, isn’t it?” Her nod made him relax a little bit. He’d never had this sort of conversation with someone he gave a shit about.
“I do have some more questions though. I can see you’re getting worked up but I need you to know you aren’t getting a thing until we’ve finished discussing, so keep clenching your thighs if you want, but don’t tease me.”
Bunny was a tease and they both knew it. Harry was a weak man for her, but he wanted to continue. “What do you like so far? When we fuck… what’s the thing you like the most and want some more of? M’assuming a bit of the manhandling, moving you around and being a bit rough. I want to know what your favorites are.” He paused, tucking some of her hair back so he could see her face properly. “Cause I think I want to spit in your mouth a bit more. S’that okay with you?”
“That’s good, yes please.” She nodded and felt a tingle at the way his tone landed on her ears. So smooth and stern, yet so ready to devour her in every way.
“I really like it when you talk to me. You’re really intimidating but it’s so hot… makes me want to climb on top of you, like how you have your way with me.” Bunny was thinking about all of their encounters, thinking about how much attention he paid to her body. How he had made her feel dirty and beautiful. She wanted more.
“I love the way you talk about my body. How you make me wait. You love to tease me but I can take more.” Bunny liked a good challenge. “And um… since we’ve been in the clubhouse I um, I liked the idea of them hearing us. Part of me wanted them to see…” Her cheeks heated, looking down at her lap. That was more of a fantasy, she knew he would understand, but still intimidating to admit. “I wouldn’t mind someone watching if you approved of them.”
That got him interested. His girl was a bit of an exhibitionist, wasn’t she? He was very pleased at the moment, hearing her talking about what she’s liked that he’s done for her, what makes her go wild. He did tend to run his mouth a lot but Bunny liked it, encouraged it. He could see on her face right now that she would more than likely do anything he asked.
“My girl’s dirty, isn’t she?” He sighed, shaking his head with a little smile curled at the edge of his lips. “Like what you added there, at the end of that. If I approve. I do. I wouldn’t mind showing off. I just don’t want anyone else touching you.” That was a firm no go for him. He would blow their heads off. Harry wanted her solely to himself. “I’ll bring you somewhere to show you off if that’s something you’d enjoy. I’ve heard whispers of a club around here that we can do precisely that. But we aren’t going to let anyone else touch you. That’s a hard limit of mine. Y’understand me?”
His face was deadly serious and she felt a thrill go up her spine at it. He was that possessive of her. He’d shared partners before, she assumed, but he wanted her to himself only. The idea was very pleasing to her.
“Yes, sir. I’d love to go. I don’t want anyone else to touch us. They can just watch. I like the idea a lot.” She admitted, squirming again on the couch. The mere thought went straight to her cunt.
“Good. I won’t share.” He shot her a look that she probably didn’t need, but continued. “More hard limits of mine are vomit, bathroom stuff, not super into the food stuff besides whipped cream and chocolate, maybe… no cock cages for me, fisting for me, needles… fireplay. M’okay with wax or knife play but, I don’t want to be stabbed unless it’s a tattoo.” He was somewhat joking. He could see that intimidated her a bit, though.
“Know that’s intense. But I had to list them. I’m open to most things.”
“Oh well— yeah I definitely don’t like the sound of a lot of that either. But whipped cream and chocolate sounds fun. And sticky.” Bunny scrunched her nose at the thought but carried on, not allowing it to distract her.  “Wax is good too… the knife play?” Bunny was intrigued but she wasn’t exactly sure if she would like it. “Can you tell me a little more about that? How would that work with us?” She wanted to see his vision, understand the filthy desires he kept quiet about. There was a thrill in the surprise most of the time, but she was in the mood to pick at his brain.
Harry looked so relaxed talking to her, his pupils dilated because he was truly in awe of the sight. Bunny got him going like nothing else, better than any drug or any revenge he’s gotten. His own vice.
“There’s a few ways we could do it. It’s a mix of wild adrenaline and your pain kink.” He teased, as if he didn’t have one to match. “I’d never go deep with it. Don’t even have to knick you. Just holding it to you, letting you feel the metal, the danger of it being close to your skin… it’s erotic. Danger is, I suppose.”
Harry’s whole life was danger. Filled with adrenaline releases and highs, it was something that he found to be creeping into his own sex life as he got older. He didn’t want to make her truly afraid, but the thrill went far. He knew that himself, the feeling of the cold metal running over his skin, even grazing him slightly had been enough to make him go wild.
“Could take the knife and hold it to your thigh. I’ve cut your panties off before, can do that with the rest of your clothes. Cut you out of them completely. Run it over your body. Even give you a little scratch with it. It all depends on your comfort. If you don’t want to, it isn’t a big deal. But I think you’d like it.”
It was really hot when he cut through her panties. That was a fond memory of hers.
“I did like it.” She was almost uncomfortably wet remembering how he looked at her, the slicing sound and her shock of her realizing what he had done. “I think I would like more, a scratch would feel good.” Bunny could already picture it against her skin, she did trust him with her life. He’d never harm her.
Her curiosity was getting the best of her, she wanted to hear more about what he liked. The answer didn’t quite satisfy the aching in her belly for more.
“Is there anything I do that you really like?” Bunny let her hand rest against his thigh, leaning closer into him. She desperately wanted to touch and kiss him, but they were having a serious conversation. It wouldn’t stop her from touching him.
It wasn’t that Harry had anything to hide, he just felt it was obvious. He was very vocal about the things he liked, practically everything she did got to him. The girl wanted to know.
His eyes went to her hand on his thigh, shooting up a brow as he looked back at her. She was trying her best to be good. He could see it, she was itching to be touched and vice versa, but she was holding on. It settled in his stomach, the satisfaction that she wanted to be good for him.
“There’s a lot of things I like. I like when you pull on my hair and you dig your nails into my skin. I like when you choke on me. When you let me use your mouth to fuck.” He took her hand in his own, tangling their fingers. Maybe he was taunting her a little bit.
“I like when you make noise. When you get so worked up that you babble a bit. Lets me know m’doing a good job.” His lips quirked up in a slight smirk. I do like occasionally when you’re a brat and you fight me a little bit, mostly because I like to take over and make you take it. I’ve been a bit tame with you so far with what I’ve done in the past. I’m going to keep going to work you up to more. But I want you to be vocal for me. Tell me what you like and what you want more of. That’s the shit I need for us to keep playing the way you want.” With a gentle squeeze, he released her hand and found her cheek, curling his fingers around it. Her body was practically vibrating with need and he could see it. He could feel it.
“Tell me what you’re feeling at this moment.”
“I feel really tingly…” She didn’t know what better word to use. “I feel like I need you to touch me or I need to touch you. Just want to kiss you so bad but we’re having a conversation and I don’t want to be rude.” Bunny was eager to play, she felt like she had had enough of the conversation now. It felt like it’s been ages since she felt his skin.
It made her feel so nice knowing there were things she did naturally that made him feel good. She rubbed over his hand with her thumb, though she couldn’t move it much. It was as if he was keeping her in place. Bunny kept her eyes on him, waiting patiently for his next move. His next words. She had been so good and planed on continuing. She wanted to get him in the best of moods, make him feel good after all the emotional turmoil they’ve both had.
Harry just couldn’t believe how good she was.
“I’m impressed with you.” He admitted to her. “You’re being incredible for me. Such a good girl.” The two last words came as a soft croon, his fingers gently squeezing her face as she melted into the touch. The praise itself has her toes curling, looking hazy eyed up at him with a new eagerness in her blood.
That was what she wanted. She wanted his praise and to impress him, to get him to be proud of her. That was the ultimate goal. Her restraint had given the desired effect, Harry’s approval making the tingles turn into vibrations in her body. Yes,  this was her being his good girl.
“You need to ask for what you want.” He instructed. “Whether I’ll give it to you or not is up to me. But I’d like for you to speak up and tell me what you’d like when you’d like it.”
“Whenever?”
This was a big deal to her.
Bunny had never been one to vocalize her wants. She had always kept them to herself and expected her signals to do the talking for her. That wouldn’t do with Harry, but she liked it in a way. It was a challenge, but she didn’t mind asking him.
“I’m still so needy for you, you know? I can’t get it out of my system.” Bunny didn’t think she wanted to. “You’re going to be hearing it a lot more now.” She couldn’t be shy anymore, if she needed it she would have to tell him. “Because I really want you to fuck me like you’ve always wanted to.” She felt her heart rate speed up. “Want to try something new, but you can surprise me. I like it when you pick for me.” When she got to give up control.
There was something else she knew she was forgetting as she tried to rack her brain, feeling a bit shy when she remembered. “Ah and I really want a kiss before we start.”
Harry sat for a moment, looking at her with pride. She was perfect for him. Bunny wanted to give him what he wanted because it would give her pleasure. He wanted to give it to her. He really just wanted to ruin her. Make her boneless and soft and useless just for him.
“We are going to continue using the stoplight system. Green is good, more, you’re fine. Yellow… slow down. You’re okay but you need a moment or we need to pause. Red is stop. No matter what, red is stop. If you can’t talk, hit or knock three times. Do you get me?”
Her nod was immediate. That’s what she had been missing. Safe word. The intensity of it already had her feeling hot and needy and she had been rushing but of course, Harry knew what was missing. He always did.
“Yes. Yes- I get you, Harry. Can we kiss? Please?” Her plead sounded whiny, even to her, but she couldn’t help it. She was desperate and she wanted to start.  “I was a good girl, right? I need a kiss. Please, sir.”
And so it began.
“Come on then. Come sit on me and give me the kisses you want.” He patted his lap, releasing her so she could climb on him.
It didn’t take much for Bunny to fling herself on him, wrapping her arms around his shoulders while her cunt pressed over his crotch. Her breathing was deep, heavy with need as she paused to take a look at him.
“You’re so handsome.” She spoke fondly, leaning forward to kiss him in a kiss that was so much warmer than it was needy. Bunny kissed with intention, making sure he could feel how serious she was about this despite her horny mind taking over. Kissing Harry always felt like she was breathing, keeping him close. She took her time leaning further into his warmth. Harry’s hands were already finding their place on her body, smoothing over her hips and perky ass.
He gripped at the skin, kneading and pulling just enough to give her some type of pleasure. Very light,  but sensual. His touch felt heavy with desire, every bit of pressure had a purpose.
“I am? M’handsome?” The words were spoken through kisses, right against her lips. Harry was smug. He was cocky and arrogant and it made her throb, the way he knew he was hot and he could give her what she wanted, it made her feel crazy.
“Mhm. So handsome.” She whispered back, needy with her kisses. The girl was barely giving them time to breathe, clinging to him with a need that Harry hadn’t experienced from her before. It was the most he had teased her since their first time together, the conversation having added to the arousal she felt. So desperate to be close to him, to have him all over her.
“Good. M’glad you think so, pretty girl. So fucking pretty, every inch of you. Y’know that? I think you’re the prettiest little slut that’s ever been in my lap.” He drawled, pulling back from her lips despite her whine. “You’ve got the sweetest cunt, too. Best I’ve ever tasted. Gets soaked for me. N’you let me take it bare, don’t you?” His hands pulled her closer. “You’re gonna let me do it again today. Stretch you open, fill you up to the brim. And maybe, if you’re a good girl and take it like I want, I’ll lick you clean. But you’re going to have to be well behaved and listen to every single thing I ask of you.” He nudged his nose against her own, but kept their lips from touching despite her frown. “You think you can handle it?”
“Yes, I can handle it.” Bunny was quick to answer but wasn’t so sure if she could. She was definitely going to try her best. Y/N wanted to see all that he had to offer, to listen to him despite how achy her cunt felt. He knew best it seemed. Bunny was hot, her clothes feeling tight on her skin but she didn’t dare move away from him. “Please don’t tease me too much, I really need to feel you.” Bunny wanted to connect with him desperately. She let her hand scratch at the back of his neck, smoothing her thumb over the side of it to show the sincerity in her tone.
“I will listen, I’ll relax, I just want to feel close to you.”
Their intimacy became the safest place for her. She never wanted that to change.
His eyes softened slightly at her request. As much as he wanted to play, he wanted to take care of her. He was going to make sure she was fully taken care of and her needs were met, but he was a tease. He supposed be could lay off a bit… for now.
“Okay. My sweet girl, you need to feel me inside of you. Is that it?” He stroked her hair back out of her face, smiling slightly at her nod. “Okay. We can do that. Let’s get you ready for me, hm?”
Harry slowly began to lift the shirt she was wearing, exposing her skin inch by inch. “I need to see this perfect body. Perfect cause every single inch belongs to me. Doesn’t it, my girl?” He questioned. “You let me have you as my girl. You let me touch you and kiss on you… you belong solely to me. Every fucking inch of you is mine.” His lips pressed against hers momentarily before he peeled the shirt over her head. “Tell me you’re my girl.”
“I am your girl, always have been.” She meant that as well. In her head she had always been his, it was only ever him on her mind. It was still settling in that he wanted her just as much. Even hearing him say she was his was sending chills up her spine. Did he really mean it?
She was going to believe it for right now. It felt too good to deny.
“I hope you like the sets I wear for you.” Bunny felt like they always got so caught up in the moment, rarely did they take the time to acknowledge them but she was sure he noticed. Bunny has tried her best to match the sets with her mood. The one she wore today was a deep wine color. Burgundy almost, clinging to her skin with lace detail.
She squeezed her breasts together using her arms, leaning into him to steal another kiss while he was thinking. She pressed another to his cheek and down his jaw, smiling to herself as he melted into her. It was her favorite feeling.
“Always. You’re the prettiest girl. Y’know that?” He was lucky. Harry had known that since she had actually given him the time of day. A girl like her deserved a lot better than Harry, but he was going to do his damn hardest to try and make sure he was good enough for her. To make sure he proved his worth just for her. She went around and wore pretty lingerie for him, dolled herself up and the least he could do was appreciate it.
“Love this one. The red….” It complimented her skin tone perfectly. He wanted to have this image engrained in his head forever. Her lips were moving on his skin, touching him and moving as she pleased, but he was letting her. He didn’t have any problems with it, actually. He loved letting her have her way- just for a little bit.  “Want you on your knees for me, baby. Don’t do anything without instruction… but get down on them and give me your eyes. Can y’do that for me?”
“Yes, sir.” She slowly made her way down to her knees but not without stealing one last peck to his lips. Her hands moved across his thighs, for support… sure. Bunny just really wanted to feel him up one more time before she fully gave into him and his filthy plans for the evening. Her eyes landed back on his as she settled on the back of her heels, hands folded in her lap on top of her jeans. It was a bit awkward being half naked, but there was also something so hot about being exposed to him. Harry was ready to have her fully naked or fully clothed. She could see it in his eyes.
Bunny’s view from the ground gave her a new perspective on why he always asked her to get on her knees. It was for him to get into the headspace, for him to give into the desires he holds back. She could see his demeanor changing, a wave of excitement rushing through her. They’d never been this open.
“Unzip me.”
His fingers had popped the button already, letting it be a bit easier for her as he sat with his length thick in his pants. He was drawing it out, keeping it moving ever so slowly because he wanted to cherish this. Every single time with her was special, but this was the first time they were going to properly play. Her shaky hands were quick to do as he asked, unzipping the pants and going to reach in to grab him- only to stop. She realized halfway through.
“Saw that. You stopped yourself.” His hand lazily pet over her hair. “Good. Look at that… You’re learning already. S’my obedient girl.” His hand did the honors, reaching into his jeans to fish himself out of them.
His cock was sensitive, his lips holding back a hiss as it was exposed to the cooler air. Thick and heavy in his palm, he gripped it at the base and slid it up towards the ruddy tip, letting his thumb slide over the slit. His stomach tensed as he hummed in his throat at the feeling, watching her distressed face.
She wanted to be the one doing that.
“Hands on my thighs. Don’t move them until I say to.” He instructed, feeling her comply immediately. He could get used to this. “Lean over and spit on it. Get it wet. You don’t get to have it yet, but you can help me.”
Bunny looked at him for approval feeling herself throb against the fabric of her panties.They were ruined. Something about spitting was so sexy to the both of them. Bunny enjoyed watching the thickness bubble up and coat the tip of his cock, how shiny and slick he became all because of her. Even the strands of spit coming from her lips drove her wild. She could imagine how it must look for him.
Her hands stayed still with their grip on his thighs, though she wished she could do a little more. She wasn’t going to test her luck so early on, she could wait. She knew she could.
Harry brought a hand up to keep the hair away from her face, wanting to give her the freedom to move her head as she pleased. Comfort was still the most important to him at this stage.
“A bit more, baby.” Harry was watching it trail down the length of his cock, but waited for her to finish before letting himself spread it. The slick sounds that came from his strokes as he pulled back up seemed to light a spark in Bunny’s eyes.
She glowed with that permission, moving down towards him again and letting another string of spit slip from her pursed lips down to his cock. His large hand was stroking himself slowly, spreading it around as she did so while the other held her hair back, fist loose in the makeshift ponytail. He watched the scene, catching the saliva with his hand and smearing it over the length.
“Christ.” He muttered under his breath. “Thatta’ girl. Knew you could be good for me. Looks good doesn’t it?” He taunted slightly. “Getting me wet just like I asked. Looks nice, doesn’t it?”
Bunny was gagging for it. As much as she tried to be good, she couldn’t hide the desperation. The whole day, hell- the whole trip-  had been foreplay. His still slightly bruised knuckles were teasing her. He was doing what she wanted to be doing, her hands tightening on his thighs as she gave him a soft little whine. “Yeah. I wanna taste.” She blinked up at him. “May I please? I want to have it.”
“You want it that bad?” Harry was fond of how eager she was to please him, his grip tightening only slightly. “Gonna stop when I say so? Yeah?” He asked her for confirmation, pulling her head a little closer to him. It was only a bit rougher than usual, but he wanted to warm her up to the feeling.
“I’ll be good.” Bunny promised him, her eyes widen and expecting to be guided down on his cock. She really liked the feeling of him tugging at her hair, it was only light, but she was already pulling her hair back a bit to keep the tension.
“Go on then, give it a taste.” He gave the go ahead, allowing himself to sit back and relax into the feeling of her hot mouth on him. Harry was never sure what to expect from her, the type of blowjob she gave usually depended entirely on her mood. It was exciting for him too, to see her open up to him in such an intimate way.
It sent a thrill up her spine as he gave in to her. She had been waiting for this all day. Part of her had loved the delayed gratification, sure, but there was nothing quite like getting her way. Immediately she took him into her mouth with excitement evident, her lips stretching over him. She focused on the tip, humming in relief as she tasted him on her tongue.
She couldn’t explain it fully, why she loved sucking him so much. With her other lovers, it had been nice but never this fulfilling. Half of it she attributed to the fact that it was just Harry. His approval, his pleasure, his affection was worth ten times more than anyone else she had ever been with. The physical act fueled her. The feel of him against her tongue, the weight of it inside of her mouth, how he stretched her mouth open to have a bit of an achy jaw as a reminder, all of it totaled up to the pleasure she got from it.
His fingers stroked over her head, eyes watching intently as she bobbed her head slightly. That part was just as thrilling, having his eyes on her as she did such an intimate act. She wanted to impress him. “You can take more than that, petal.” He clicked his tongue, hooded eyes looking down at her. “Don’t disappoint me. I want more of me in that mouth.”
Disappointing him is certainly something she did not want to do.
His instruction was all it took for her to take more of him. She took a moment to adjust her breathing and make sure she was going slow at first to get used to his girth. Her eyes began to water slightly as they usually did, but she took him like a champ. It was a struggle, but her need to please outweighed the discomfort.
“Fuck. Knew you could do it, perfect little mouth of yours.” Harry purred, already feeling the effects of relief. Just having her mouth over him was enough, the soft velvety walls were much more appealing than anything else he could imagine. She really was the perfect girl, there all along. “What am I going to do with you?” Harry asked no one in particular, locking eyes with her for a moment only to notice how messy she had gotten. “Look so pretty with your mouth stuffed, S’like you were made for it.”
She felt like she was made for it. Bunny was made for him and he knew that he was made for her. Her mouth had taken him so well, her eyes watering but the eagerness to please overshadowing any sort of discomfort she may have.
His hand pet over her face, tenderly stroking the cheek as he held her hair in the other first. His thumb smeared some of her spit over her chin, feeling her moan around him.
“Love that you’re desperate for it. S’how I feel when I get my mouth on that sweet cunt. You know that?” He thumbed over where her cheeks hollowed, taking him down again with a little gag. “Fuck, love to bury my tongue in you and make you messy for me. Tastes so sweet and you make the prettiest noises.” He pulled her further down on his cock, feeling that gag again and letting out a groan.
Bunny moaned at his words, the vibrations being sent down through his cock. Her eyes had started to water but none of it was stopping her from giving him the pleasure he deserved. His groans and the sight of his clenching jaw were enough to motivate her. He was so confident about what he wanted, never hesitating to pull her closer.
She could take it.
That was the beauty of it all. Looking down at her and seeing her needy eyes, hungry for more. Her tongue expertly rubbed over his most sensitive parts, she’d been such a quick learner. Harry swore there was no one who had known him better.
“So fucking good, came to me all on your own as well… opened up so nicely.” Harry rasped, a proud smirk appearing on his face. “Getting me ready, bet you’ve been soaked since we were in the store, hmm?”
She hummed an agreement against him, sinking down again and holding her spot there without his prompt. The need to make him feel good felt engrained in her, wanting to make her hand herself over to him on a polished silver platter to do whatever the fuck he wanted to her. Getting to pleasure him was her favorite thing to do. The weight of his cock on her tongue grounded her. She was making a mess, but it was out of pleasure.
Her trance was stopped as he pulled her off of his cock, a string of spit dripping down her chin to her breasts as she looked at him confused. She’d been doing good, just as he had asked. Why did he stop?
“Stand up.” The tone of his voice made her shiver. Harry’s demands lit a fire under her, clumsily standing up to meet him as he lifted up as well. His gaze was intimidating, her dazed eyes looking into his darkened ones with need to know what he wanted her to do next.
Luckily he had done it for her. His lithe fingers found the mess on her chin, wiping it up and smearing it on her mouth. “Open. Tongue out.” Obedient, the swollen lips fell open and Harry hummed in approval, taking two spit covered digits and wiped the wetness on her tongue. “Good girls clean up their messes. Suppose that’s why you’re Daddy’s slut.”
Bunny could feel that familiar tingly heat crawl its way up her body, a warmth only Harry could make her feel. She blossomed for him even when his words were filthy, when he looked down at her as if he was ravish.
That’s exactly what he planned to do.
Harry admired the glistening spit that stuck to her breasts, eyes trailing along the wetness until he reached her lips once again.
“So pretty like this, get to have you just how I like now. No distractions.” That alone was getting Harry harder by the second. It was just him and his girl alone in a different city. His city. “Gonna show you exactly how it’s supposed to be, just how I would have done it had I known what I know now.”
Harry promised on this trip they would pretend, but to him it felt like it was also his own fantasy that was coming true. A look into a future he never thought he could have. A normal life with the girl he wanted most.
“You want more, pretty girl?”
“Please.”
The desperation in her voice was enough to push Harry over the edge. She had told him exactly what she liked, exactly what she had been thinking about with him and her fantasies that had been lingering about her brain.
“Such a pretty girl. So beautiful, look at your skin. Flawless.” His fingers moved down her torso, feeling her tense up slightly in anticipation while he caressed her. “Beautiful little thing. Best part is, you’re all mine.” His voice dropped, slowly backing her up to the bed.
Bunny swallowed, eyes wide as she walked backwards as he coaxed her. His tone, his words, all of it was magic and sensual, hot and dirty. He didn’t stop talking and that was something that she realized she loved. How filthy his mouth could be for her. The throbbing between her legs was intense, surely enough evidence smeared on her thighs and wetting the skin. “I am. I’m yours.” She peeped, gasping as he pushed her back and made her fall on to the bed.
“M’glad you know that. Your body certainly does.” Hands urged her thighs apart. “Let me see now. I know you’re soaked. Could smell it.”
Bunny relaxed against the softness of the bed beneath her, closing her eyes to focus more on the feeling of the silky sheets and the roughness of hands over her thighs. She wasn’t trying to fight it this time, relaxing to fully spread herself out for him.
“You really are dripping, look at you..” Harry squeezed the inside of her thigh, rubbing over the skin before smacking his hand right over it. It was quick and sharp, the way she mentioned she’d like. “Could slip right in if I wanted to,” Harry dipped his head down to mutter against her skin, licking over it to soothe the sensitivity.
Bunny’s breathing was heavy, squirming at the new sensations he was bringing to her. His grip stayed tight on her, shifting her legs over his shoulders so he could have better access. “Been squeezing these pretty thighs, but you aren’t asking for what you want…” Harry was unsatisfied with her hesitation, biting into her skin just enough for her to let out a surprised moan. “Why so quiet?“
“Y-you didn’t tell me to make noise.” She squeaked, the sting of his bite making her pant. Bunny loved a bit of teeth, specifically Harry’s. She wanted his marks all over her body. To feel him when she walked. The incessant need to be owned by him was unforgiving.
“So now you’re choosing to be quiet?” He shook his head, looking up at her from his rightful place. Nestled between her thighs, his eyes were dark and glossy, hair tousled and unusually messy from her hands and the day’s work. The man looked edible. Her body reacted to every single part of him, but his beauty was something that couldn’t be compared.
“M’sorry.” She whined. “Wanted to be good. I want…” it felt hard to get the words out. His stare was almost intimidating to her, his hands squeezing over her skin and making her feel his fingertips as his lips brushed over the flesh right above her pussy.
“I want, I want, I want…” he mocked, sneering down at her. “Then say it. Tell me what you fuckin’ want. Or m’going to spank your cunt and jerk myself off onto it. Shouldn’t be this dumb before my cock gets inside of you.”
Bunny really couldn’t make up her mind. Part of her wanted his mouth on her, licking and sucking at her cunt as if it was his last meal. Another part of her wanted to feel his fingers rub up inside of her, forcing multiple orgasms from her with the calloused pads of his fingers. His cock was the most prominent thought in her mind, the feeling of fullness was something she couldn’t erase from her mind.
“I wanna feel full.” Y/N managed to say, hands moving to grab a hold of his. His forearm, his hand, anything to soothe the ache between her thighs. All she could feel was his hot breath on her, not daring to open her eyes and face him. Not when she could hear the smugness in his voice.
“Full?” He let his nose nudge through where her hip and thigh met. He pressed a few kisses there, nipping at the skin. “Not yet. Try again.”  Harry wanted to enjoy playing with her body just a bit more. He liked how reactive she was to him and just how much he could test her patience.
“Please?” Her voice frayed, opening her eyes to look down at him. “I want it. I’ve been good.” She insisted, stomach jumping with breaths as his lips kissed over the insides of her thighs. He was teasing her, taunting her. All the girl needed was tom cum, but she had to admit that the way he spoke had her eyes rounding.
“You have been?” He laughed under his breath. “According to who, darling?” Giving it to her too easily would make her spoiled. He knew she could hold out for a moment, so he decided to taste a little bit.  His eyes kept their vision in her face as he pressed a kiss over the top of her cunt, letting her wetness stain his lips. “A good girl would give me her eyes when she knows how much I like to see them.” The fingertips pressed harder to spread her legs open, moving his mouth down to brush his tongue up and over her clit. “Christ… Soaked cunt just from sucking me, having dirty conversations. Couldn’t believe it when I found out how nasty and deprived my seemingly sweet girl is. And even still…” he sighed, removing a hand to spread her cunt open for his viewing pleasure. “You don’t know how to ask for my cock correctly.”
Bunny tried her best to sit up, giving him her eyes just like he had asked. It was hard to keep herself up when she was already starting to float away in her mind, but his eyes caught hers and pinned her down. She couldn’t make herself look elsewhere. It managed to snap her out of the haze she was in, sinking into the sensual space they’ve created.
“I do know how…” She argued, breath mirroring the way he was breathing against her cunt. “Don’t want you to stop this though.” She collected herself, though she was still feeling shy about how much she loved his teasing. She loved when he drew it out. His mouth drew closer to her cunt once again and her breath hitched as his teeth grazed the skin and soothed it with his tongue.
“You really like teeth don’t you, baby?” He let the pet name spill from his mouth, he didn’t even realize he’d said it as he continued. “If you want my cock, ask correctly. Know you’re a bit empty, didn’t know it counted in your head too. Use your brain”
He licked a broad stripe up her cunt, sighing in relief as her hand made its way to the back of his head. He liked feeling it there. Normally he’d never let someone touch him without permission, but he craved her touch far more than he anticipated.
“May I please have your cock, sir?” Bunny asked, tugging at the hair at the back of his head. “Can I please feel you fill me? Want to feel you deep inside, want you to spank me, take me sir.”
He chuckled against her cunt, pulling back with the slight shining on his lips as he looked up at her. She sounded wrecked already, the poor thing. Harry’s favorite way to have her.  “Look at that, sweetheart. You’ve got a brain after all.” He cooed, the mean words given with a sweet, condescending tone. Pulling his head up, he moved up to sit on his knees as he kept her legs pried open. “You want to be full, I know. The spanking, I can help you with.” He kept his eyes on her as he used his palm to smack directly over her cunt.
She gasped, squealing at the sting. God, did the pain feel good, but it confused her body. It hurt slightly, but it triggered her pleasure. A new sensation for her and a confirmation for him as he did it again, causing her body to jolt on the blanket and give him a whine. Bunny felt hazy and hot, lifting her hips up to ask for more.
“None of that.” He chastised her with a frown. “Keep these legs spread. If you want my cock, you’ve got to be a good fucking girl for me. Know as soon as you get my cock inside of you, you’re going to be useless so m’talking you now.”
Bunny nodded, heaving a bit as the sensation spread in waves through her body. The gentle throbbing made her clench as he kept his eyes on her.  “I’ll stay still. I promise, I'm just excited.” Y/N could feel her heart rate picking up, the new level of roughness from him was turning her on even more. The way he mocked her had her jaw going slack.
“Still. Tell me what you feel, tell me if you can handle more. Need to open you up a bit.” Harry couldn’t take it much longer, he needed his fingers knuckles deep inside her cunt. The slickness he dreamed about was just in front of him, the smell he fell in love with. He thought it was time he tested her.
“Gotta stay with me baby, gonna do a good job for me so I can slip right in there. Fill you up like you’re begging for.” Harry let his fingers spread open her cunt, spitting right down onto it. “Been a bit greedy with my fingers, bet you can take a few?” He purred and slipped one finger inside.
She squirmed slightly despite her best efforts to sit still. Never in her life had she felt so empty before, but this whole day had felt like foreplay to her. His attentive nature all day, their conversation, sucking him off, all of it had her nerves on overdrive and ready to burst. His single finger wasn’t enough, but it was a relief. Her little noise had him laughing to himself, seeing her struggle with the efforts to keep her hips down as he had ordered from her. It was almost embarrassing to hear how wet she was, the sound of it audible with his actions.
“More. I can take more, I promise.” She needed more, really. Harry knew that and he was absolutely teasing her, but he loved doing that to her. He’s never gone very far with making her beg so far and their sex had been only slightly kinky, but now it was going to get good.
“You can? Greedy cunt can take some more fingers?” He taunted, grinning wickedly. It shot a fear that morphed into pleasure in her stomach. Harry noticed the way her stomach tensed allowing his free hand to rub over it, preparing her for another finger. He was still gentle, but slipped in with more force than Y/N expected.
“Oh— like that...” Bunny remembered he wanted her to speak up more, vocally guide him through the motions she was enjoying. “Like it harder, like the pressure.” It was as if he was reading her mind, fingers curling to press against her walls with more intent.
“I’m gonna stretch you out so well, love when I knead you open, how you relax against my fingers. Such a greedy cunt, still squeezing me so tight.” Harry breathed against her thigh, looking up at her through his lashes. He lapped up some more of her wetness before shifting up higher on her body.
He wanted to feel all of her, kiss her and fuck his fingers up into her till she was screaming for him to stop. Harry swore he never wanted to fill someone so badly, to take them and make them feel him for days. Another finger dipped inside causing her grip on his hair to tighten.
“Fuck me…” Bunny squeaked, feeling the burning sensation crawl up her thighs. Relaxing into the pain, the slow rocking of his fingers, the way he bit just along her neck. She was lost in it.
“M’gonna, angel. Don’t worry about that. All you’ve got to do…” he placed a sloppy kiss to the sensitive spot right underneath her ear. “Is be my good girl n’do exactly as I say. Shouldn’t be too difficult.”
She keened at the feeling. His fingers were filling her up and stretching her just like he had promised, but it wasn’t enough. Bunny had always known that she was needy for him, for his attention, for his touch, but it felt extreme right now. His hot tongue on her skin and the ends of his hair tickling her, the fingers fucking into her cunt nice and slow, it was enough to send her mind into a tizzy.
“Please, please, please, please… fuck me.” She sulked, trying her hand at begging again. “I’ll be good, I’ll be the best girl, just want you I-inside.” She stuttered, eyes wet with frustration. It felt like she was going to explode if she didn’t get what she needed.
Harry’s lips paused on her neck where he had been leaving traces of him, slowly moving up to peck her own. They curled up, a laugh against her mouth feeling especially cruel.  “One more please. I don’t think you really want it bad enough.”
“Please.” Bunny would say anything to get it from him, Harry was aware of that as well. His excited Bunny had never been good at waiting, he was expecting her to put up a bit of a fight. “Wanted you on the other day and on the plane, waited all day today while you were talking dirty and teasing me, I wanna be good— don’t you like how tight I feel? Wanna feel how deep you can go. Please sir.”
She’d been spoiled rotten with sex, Harry couldn’t bring himself to say no. It was hard to do so when she brought out the most primal parts of him, he had focused on her body and was going to have his way with it. With just a little more patience.
“Such a needy cunt I have, been nothing but nice to you and it’s still not enough.” Harry chuckled, moving his fingers just over the spot that made her shake. “What are you going to do when you can’t have me?“ Not that Harry was ever going to leave, but the thought of her crying and begging for his touch did make his cock ache.
That wasn’t a thought she liked to have. Why did there have to be a time where she can’t have him? She was his and he was hers and she wasn’t liking that idea at all. “No- no, I always want you. Can always have you, always.” She babbled, pressing herself against him. “Give it to me, give it to me, please.” A little sob left her mouth as she cried out in frustration.
The fingers weren’t enough. She needed the closeness, the fill that only he could give her. She wasn’t usually demanding but this was driving her absolutely mad.
“God, you’re such a whiny fucking brat.” He sighed out, taking his fingers from her cunt and slapping over her cunt firmly. Harry loved getting her to this point. He had usually given in, not wanting to push her too far in the past, but now that he knew she liked it? He wasn’t going to deny himself the answers to his curiosity. “Keep these legs spread. I’m going to give it to you, and you better not fucking complain. You get me?”
“Yes, sir. Please.” Bunny nodded, feeling out of breath with all the adrenaline coursing through her veins. She had been right about her love of pain, hell, she hadn’t expected it to be this good. The sting was enough to have her hissing.
“Never seen you this desperate for my cock.” Harry chuckled, using his hand to grip her jaw. He was feeling himself start to let go, the dominance inside of him had grown  comfortable with her. “You’d say anything for me to stuff you full right now.” He used his fingers to tap her face, as if to brace her for the slap that followed.
Bunny took a sharp breath, body going limp in submission. She herself hadn’t expected it to work so well.
“Give me your eyes.” He waited before removing his hand from her jaw. “Color?”
“Green! Please, sir— ah” Bunny felt his cock brush against her cunt. She had been in such a haze she hadn’t realized he stripped the rest of his lower half, leaving him in a shirt she was sick of seeing. Harry had managed to push them farther back up the bed, pulling her thighs up and over his shoulders.
“Y’want it deep? Fine” Harry didn’t hesitate to push himself past her puffy, slick folds and into the dripping cunt he’d been teasing for what felt like hours. “Fuck…” Harry breathed as he filled her in, grinding against her so she didn’t miss an inch.
“Good girl, take it… you want it deeper?” His voice grew darker, pushing himself even deeper just to hear her gasp for him again.
“Please, please, please, please…” the word fell from her mouth like a prayer as she tried to catch her breath. It was overwhelming. His cock was stretching her open despite the preparation, her eyes watering as he got her to a point she hadn’t been before. This level of need, the want to please him was lighting her nerves on fire.
“Please? You’ve got some good manners when you get what you want.” His voice was fuzzy in her brain for a moment before she felt his fingers dig into her legs. All she could focus on was the feeling of him. He was all over her, inside of her, his hands on her, his taste in her mouth, all she could think about was Harry. Harry, Harry, Harry. Her Harry.
“God… y’look so pretty like this, baby.” He whispered, dragging his fingers over her heated skin. Her legs erupted in goosebumps, not unnoticed by the man who felt satisfaction flood his body. He was the only one capable of getting her to this point. Sopping wet, begging, teary eyed and desperate to do anything for him. “This is what y’were made for. Made to please me, to be a hole for my cock. And you fuckin’ love it, don’t you?” He cooed, sweat beading on his brow as he gave a shallow thrust. “You love being mine.”
“Yours, yours, I’m yours, I love it.” Bunny cried out, squeezing her eyes shut to prevent the tear from falling but that didn’t seem to make a difference. A hot tear rolled down her cheek, her body buzzing with pleasure.
Her vision was blurry from the pleasure, the sound of her breathing grew louder as she slapping of skin led her closer to her peak. Her thighs tingled, stomach clenching as she took in the sight of his sweaty form. His muscles were tense, accenting all the ink on his body. He looked more relaxed despite his aggressive thrusts. He was finally giving her what she needed.
“Does it feel good princess?” He leaned down to kiss her cheeks, “Want me to keep working you into this mattress? You’re doing such a good job.” He breathed between kisses. “I can feel how close you are… you can let go baby, know you’re going to cum over and over again.”
The look on his face was so lustful, so intense. He was owning her. Bunny felt her cunt twitch around him. He was right, he’d keep going and going while she squirmed around in ecstasy.
She had been teased all day long. It wasn’t a shock to her that she would be close quickly, but this level of swiftness had her gasping. It shouldn’t be a surprise. Harry knew exactly what strings to pluck, what places to touch, what words to say. He was her ultimate dream.
He was hitting her perfectly. The slam of his hips into hers, holding her down, keeping her close to him, stroking her just right to make her body shake slightly with each thrust. She couldn’t get enough. The heat rose through her body as each fuck into her had her slipping onto the crest, head flooding her stomach.
A sob left her throat as she thrashed under him, his hands keeping her still as the last band snapped. Cumming all over him, she made noises she hadn’t ever before as her cunt pulsed around him, slick and hot while he fucked her through it.
“Yes, yes… that’s my fucking girl.” He snarled, smile feral as he watched her body tremble underneath his as she came for him. “Cum all over my cock. You’re perfect.” His praises washed over her, dropping her legs and moving to hover over her properly as he kissed her. He wasn’t going to give it up, keeping himself buried in her in short thrusts as he relished in the feeling of her hole clenching up around him, but he was giving her a reprise. “I know. I know, baby.” He cooed. “Feels so good to be fucked the way you’ve needed. Needed me all this time, didn't you?”
“Mmmmm” Bunny breathed out a heavy whine, at a loss for words with how alive she felt. The orgasm was still settling in. Her body was left pliable, completely at his mercy, though she was feeling more confident than ever before. Her nails were digging deeper against the skin of his back, dragging his body into her. “So long, I’ve wanted you like this.”
Her tone landed on Harry’s ears like honey, he could hear how turned on she was though she was so relaxed into it. He knew she would soon slip into sub space if she hadn’t already.  He could feel her hands moving over his back, how she melted further into the sheets when she saw his smile.
“Use me up, want to be covered in you.” Y/N was willing to push some limits, Harry would know what she was ready for. “It’s even better than I imagined—“ Y/N’s eyes rolled back at the extra roll of his hips that he managed to sneak in. “I want to cum for you again.”
“Covered in me?” He crooned. “Filthy girl. You’ve already covered me with your cunt. Creamin’ all over my cock. Made such a fucking mess.” He could see it when he looked between them. The mess she had made from her pleasure, how wet she was solely for him. He hadn’t seen anything more satisfying in his life. This pretty girl, all his.
“You will cum for me again, baby. Again and again and again…” his lips brushed her ear, shallow thrusts making her stomach jump. “Because you’re mine, aren’t you? My sweet little toy.” He pressed wet kisses against her jaw, sliding a hand behind her neck to arch her up and closer to him. “All mine. My mouth to kiss, my body to touch, my cunt to fuck. I own you.” Pulling his hips back, he thrust into her hard, stealing her breath. “You belong t’me. My girl. Gonna keep making you cum around my cock until you’re sleepy, barely able to take anymore. And you’ll take it because you’re my perfect little slut. Can’t believe how filthy you’ve shown me you are.”
Bunny’s back was arching up off of the mattress as the pleasure moved up her body, she was lost in the difference she felt post orgasm. With her body still sensitive, each lull of his hips made brought her higher and higher. Her moans were full of surprise, each feeling overwhelming in the best possible way.
Harry knew just how to guide his hips in the right spots, controlled and calculated. Reading her body was easy, he felt like he’d been waiting his whole life for it to be this easy. He was lost in her, his hips picking up their pace as her breathing started to pick up again.
“Know it’s a lot, yeah? You like it don’t you?” Harry needed the confirmation, he could see her eyes starting to glaze over. “Getting drunk on my cock, my sweet little slut? It’s okay, get spacey if you need to, I got you.” Harry was itching to get her to another orgasm, desperate to hear her screams for him.
Her vision was blurry as she let him wreck her. Harry was absolutely correct. He was getting her drunk on him, making her mind fizzle out and all she could begin to focus on was how good she felt. Her body was buzzing, like her nerve endings were on fire. His fingers had dipped between them to stroke over her clit, making her heavy breathing quicken.
It was so easy for her body to give into him. Part of her felt sensitive, almost overstimulated, but she loved the feel of his hands on her. “Y-yeah…” she whispered breathily. “So good. I’m hot.” Her words were slurred slightly as she let her eyes roll back, the beginnings of her second orgasm rolling over her. It felt like a chain reaction. The constant stimulation, the fullness, how safe she felt with him, all of it made her body open to his needs.
“There we go… absolutely stunning.” He grinned, watching as her mouth fell open. “Almost there. I can feel it. You’re gonna give me another one so quickly, perfect body was made to be fucked.” He nuzzled his face into her, biting down on the skin to make it sting.
That snapped the band again, a sob leaving her mouth as she dug her nails into his back. Cumming hot all over his prick, she shook under him and let out a pathetic whimper as he fucked her through it. Her mind was mush, heart beating out of her chest as the second orgasm crested. She could feel it, how wet she was making him, how she was soaking his cock, his deep groan as he felt her contract around him. She hadn’t had two in a row that felt this intense. “Oh my god.” She laughed, eyes rolling back as he pressed up against her as he kept her full while she came.
“There she is. Y’good?” He stroked sweaty hair from her face, moving it from her mouth. The check in was for both of their good. He wouldn’t be able to last much longer. “Color?” It was their first time truly playing and he needed that reassurance.
“Green. Green. M’so green, Daddy.” She mewled, eyes peeling open to look at him. His beautiful face, flushed and glistening with sweat as a tendril of hair curled over his forehead. His jaw was tight as he slowly ground into her, keeping it light as she recovered. “Do what you want with me.”
Harry took that green light and went with it.
Pulling up, he placed her legs up and gripped her thighs in his hands as he looked down at where they were connected. “You’re such a messy slut.” He groaned, pursing his lips and spitting right onto her cunt. “Rub it in. Go on.” There was a carnal lust, a primal urge to get messy and slick and have his scent on her and his cum inside of her. He was possessed, needing to get one more out of her. Her hand stroked over her clit, moving the mess of slick over her as he thrust in deep and slow. It was a warm up for the final.
“That’s good, enough.” He whispered, squeezing her thigh as he sped up a little bit. Y/N didn’t want to stop, though. As much as her clit felt a bit sensitive, the slight pain felt good. There would be a deep rooted ache in her core tomorrow, she would remember exactly what happened with every move she made- and she loved it.
“I said that’s good.” His voice grit out, looking down at her in warning as he watched her fingers circle her clit. The sight was too good. Watching her breasts bounce and her skin ripple as he thrust, her glazed eyes and swollen, messy lips? It was porn to him. Seeing her fingers touch herself was too much. She didn’t stop, though. Looking into his eyes, she smiled and continued the motions. Her face was smug, and Harry didn’t like that.
She continued her disobedience as she felt the pleasure coming back, his cock stroking deep and making her feel that fulness she had always wanted. It was a thrill to disobey for once, wanting to see what he would do. His jaw was tight as he glared down at her, giving her one more chance to pull her hand away- but she simply shook her head. It felt too good, his cock paired with her stimulation and then she felt it.
Slap.
It happened so quickly. Her head moved to the side, a sting in her cheek. His hands dropping from her thighs and striking her face, not hard enough to make her ache, but enough to definitely feel it. His hand gathered her hand, pinning it to the bed as he snarled down at her. “What did I fucking say?”
A thrill went down her spine as she stared wide eyed up at him, her skin still stinging from the slap as he glared down at her with a look in his eyes he hadn’t shown her yet. “Are you that fucking cock dumb that you can’t listen to directions?” His thrusts sped up, looking down at the wide eyed girl underneath him. Her body jostled, a weak moan escaping her swollen mouth. “Huh? Didn’t tell you to keep touching that filthy cunt. Thought you were a good girl.” He spit, shaking his head. “Now look at you. Gushing all over my cock because I smacked you. I’ll do it again.” He warned, getting closer to her face. “I’ll make you fucking listen to me, brat. Knew you couldn’t be a good girl.”
Y/N let out a wet gasp, shaking her head as her brain started to swim. The shift in position had him right where she needed him. Her body was disgustingly hot, sweat dripping down her face as he got her closer and closer. It was pathetic, she knew. She was out of her mind, but the feeling that the hit had given her had gone right to her blood. Fueled her in a different way than sex had before. “Sorry, m’sorry, m’sorry, Daddy.” She whimpered out, trying to free her hand but to no avail.
“Yeah? You’re fuckin’ sorry?” He mocked in her whimpery voice. “Too fucking bad. Showing what a whore y’are. Cock’s too good for you, innit?” His grin was wide as he watched her nod. “Yeah, s’too good for a dumb little cunt like yours… Too fuckin’ bad it’s the only one I want.” He could see it, physically see it on her face how much she liked that combination. The degrading, the reminder that she was the only one he wanted. It was the beginning to her end.
“M’gonna, m’gonna cum.” She cried out, looking slightly panicked. “Please let me, I’ll be so good. I can’t-” She gasped as he gripped her face with his free hand, roughly holding her chin as he fucked into her without that control he used to have. He was fucking her the way he wanted to- and it was so good, it hurts.
“Hold it.” He grit, feeling his own coming on. He had never wanted to cum so badly in his entire life. This was the best sex he had thusfar, feeling his sweet Bunny clenching around his cock, sopping wet and enjoying his rough treatment. When she began to squirm, he repeated the slap, this time a bit rougher. “Impatient slut. My own personal whore, like being hit in that pretty little face. Shouldn’t let you cum at all..”
It was too late, though. That had sent her over the edge. She had tried, really. She really didn’t want to disobey, but the hit, the words, the perfect strokes into her cunt? The girl crumbled. A silent scream leaving her mouth as she took him, hips bucking up and moving down as she tried to escape the punishing thrusts. “No more- ohmygod, I’m sorry, I can’t-” She clenched her eyes shut as she tried to push him off, but he didn’t budge. It was too good.
“Fuck- fuck!” The struggling, the cunt clenching frantically around his cock, he couldn't hold on anymore. A growl escaped his throat as his balls tightened, cum pouring into her. The hot load fucked into her, his face burying against her own as his hips stuttered. White hot pleasure washed over him, her free hand dragging her sharp nails down his back as he grunted with each thrust, getting it inside of her. “Every drop. Take it.” He hissed, panting. His nerves felt like they were on fire, dipped into flames as he felt her body shaking under him while he filled her up.
Y/N mewled, eyes rolling back as she fell limp underneath him. The heat of his cum somewhat soothing, body twtiching slightly as he got deep one more time before stopping. She could feel his cock pulsing, cum weakly being shot into her as he finished his orgasm- but now she was hazy. Her mind clouded, slipping down into a lax state while she laid back, feeling his lips press against her throat.
They laid in silence for a moment, Harry’s arms trembling slightly as he lifted up to look at her. “Baby?” His gruff voice had softened, no more steely tone to it as he watched her lay still with her eyes close. “Hey… sweetheart. Need you to open your eyes n’tell me if you’re alright. Check in.” He leaned down to kiss her lips chastely, watching her eyes peel open and take him in.
“Daddy?” She croaked, brinkley wetly up at him as her lip started to tremble. “Thank you. Need you. Please.” Her shaky voice made him coo, lifting a hand to push her hair out of the way and wipe the sweat off the best he could. “Was I good? I’m sorry. I didn’t listen.”
Harry had a feeling that would happen, but he was quick to reassure. “No, none of that. My perfect girl. Did so good for me. Came for me three times… Just perfect. M’so proud of you.” His voice was the most soft he had ever heard himself speak. Then again, he never had wanted to take care of someone like this before. Aftercare was important for all, but for this girl? He would do anything for her.
“Really?” She blinked up at him, hand reaching to him to place it on her cheek again. “I just want you happy. I want to make you proud. I feel so good.” She rolled nudged her face into his hand as his thumb swiped over the skin. She was definitely in some sort of subspace, had been slipping into it all day. Thankfully, Harry was somewhat prepared.
“You always do. M’so happy you shared yourself with me.” He replied, leaning over to grab a few tissues from the side table. When she began to fuss, he comforted her with a kiss to the forehead, returning to his spot. “Not going anywhere. Just want to clean up. I think we should do a bath in a few minutes. What do you think?” He nudged her to open her eyes that had drifted closed again. “Hm? Need those pretty eyes, baby.”
“Yeah.” she peeped. “So sticky.” The mix of cum and sweat, while erotic at the time, was uncomfortable to lay in. “Can we cuddle? Please?” There was a slight hesitance in her tone, as if he would say no to her about anything at all. As if he wouldn’t hand her the world in the palm of her hand if he could. She had no fucking idea how much she meant to him, how he would do anything he could for her. She was his angel, his temptation, his treasure.
“Always.” Lips pressed against her own, exhaling as he pulled back. “I’ll do anything for you, Y/N. Anything at all. You’ve just got to ask.”
“Never leave me.” The reply was quiet, mumbled into the warm, sex stained air. “Keep me. I need you.”
His heart stuttered in his chest at the request. He wasn’t sure she would always want that- but for as long as she did?
“Promise. As long as you’ll have me, I’ll be yours.”
501 notes · View notes
ronwestbreeze · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
take a bow
pairing: geto suguru x non-sorcerer!reader warnings: gore and maybe a little bit of angst summary: you smell like coffee...and geto can't seem to shake it. word count: 6.7k author's note: hiiii ;) as you can tell there will be about five parts to this mini series. nothing more and nothing less. i'm kind of excited for this and i've been really wanting to write for my husband so, i hope ya'll enjoy it! and i will not be doing a taglist for this one. sorry guys!
part 2 | read on AO3
Tumblr media
There was a cute customer today.
And you were also sure you hadn’t seen him around before. Then again, you moved to this village two weeks ago, and you weren’t too familiar with the regulars yet. Perhaps he was just one you hadn’t seen until now.
You leaned over the front counter a bit, trying to get a better look at him as he moved down one of the aisles to the far left of the store.
He wore what looked like a school uniform, his dark hair tied up with a few strands framing one side of his face. Even though he was further away from you, you could see he was on the younger side, maybe around your age. Possibly older.
You hadn’t met many boys in your life—attractive ones especially—mostly because you were sheltered for half of your childhood and didn’t go outside. So when you did happen to stumble upon a few of them, you were left wondering what to do or say around them. They were almost alien to you.
It was the same with people in general your age. While you weren’t bad at socializing, you still adapted the best way you knew how.
“You’re being creepy.” Your co-worker, Tohru, said passively while scrolling through her phone. A very busy activity she had been at for an hour now.
“I’m not.” You cleared your throat, quickly looking away from the otherwise oblivious customer. “But you can’t deny that he’s pretty cute.”
Tohru drew her eyes from her phone and glanced toward the newcomer who was now in the snack section. Now it was her turn to lean over the counter, a look of interest inching onto her usual bored mask.
“Damn.”
“Told ya.”
“He’s definitely new. No guy that fine lives in a boring ass town like this.”
You hummed, “I wouldn’t exactly call this town boring—but you’ve been here longer than me so I suppose you have the better judgment over that.” Carefully, you snuck another peek at the customer who was studying the back of a bag of chips. “And if he’s that fine, no doubt someone already bagged him.”
“Ugh,” Tohru grumbled with a defeated expression on her face, “you’re probably right. The hotter ones are always taken.”
“Or they end up being a douchebag.” You added with a snort as you organized the stack of gums on the counter.
“Amen to that.”
“Newbie!”
You jumped with a yelp at the loud voice filling the otherwise quiet store. Glancing over your shoulder, you found your manager, a very old and impatient man, stomping over with a toothpick dangling from his mouth, “Are you pullin’ one on me, kid?!”
After getting over your short shock, you furrow your brows, “Um, pulling what, sir?”
“Where the hell is the leftover food from last week?! I told you to save it in the back storage!”
You gave a sheepish smile and rubbed the back of your neck, “Oh yeah, some of it went bad so I had to throw it out.”
“We don’t even do anything with them anyway,” Tohru grumbled under her breath which you tried not to acknowledge.
He eats all the leftovers. Despite his shop advertisement promising to send any leftover food to orphanages and charities.
“Look, newbie, I’ve been real lenient because you’re new. And I get it, you're in a tough spot but I ain’t pityin’ you no more! I have no problem tossin’ you the curb, you hear me?”
Your face burned in embarrassment, especially when his loud ass voice carried throughout the store. No doubt the hot guy heard every word by now. “Yessir.”
The old man huffed, “Good. Now stop messin’ around and help the damn customer! Poor boy’s been waiting for you to notice him!”
God, please don’t be him. Please let it be another boy who's been waiting for a while.
You chanced a glance over your shoulder, only to shrivel up when you found the hot customer standing at the counter, watching your interaction with a small absent frown.
Fuck.
“Someone’s gonna be on dishes tonight.” Tohru sang with a snicker as she disappeared in the back along with your manager.
With your face on fire, you went toward the cash register. You cleared your throat and gestured to the pack of cigarettes and the bag of chips, “Will that be all for you today?”
He seemed to have been lost in thought as it took a beat for him to reply, “Sorry, yes, that’s it.”
You nodded, trying not to look him in the eyes. God, even his voice was attractive.
After giving him the price, you began bagging his items while he fished into his pockets to grab his wallet.
You still had yet to look at him.
The last thing you wanted was to get chewed out by your bum boss in front of a guy that you’d possibly never see again. Before you had been dying to have a quick conversation with him, just to keep looking at him for a little longer. Now all you wanted to do was get him out of the store as soon as possible and hide away in a hole, never to be found again.
“Is he always like that?”
You placed his cigarettes in the bag before you realized he was talking to you. Which only made your cheeks even hotter.
“Uh, yeah, he’s usually getting high in the back, or napping.” You shrugged, glancing up at him every now and then, only to find him directly staring at you. Fuck, you were awful at this. “Only ever out front when the shop closes. He’s always the first out the door before anyone else.”
“Mmm,” By then you looked up to find him not too happy about that piece of information. “And he gives you a hard time to add onto that. Don’t you want to quit?”
At that, you smile, “It would be easy, wouldn’t it? I don’t know if you already heard—probably the whole block had heard him—but I’m not really in the best situation to be quitting a job just cuz I hate my bum ass boss.”
This time he looked sheepish, “Yeah, I wanted to pretend that I didn’t hear him, but I guess there’s no point in that. Sorry.”
“It’s fine.” You chuckled before handing him his bag. “It’s life, you know? I just have to brave it out until I have a stable income of money. Then maybe I can consider the option of kicking myself to the curb from this trash can of a place.”
The male stared at you curiously, the disinterest that he had worn before was now long gone. He searched your face—for what, you didn’t know.
And then he smiled, “You seem to have it all figured out.”
It was infectious, his smile. Even though it didn’t reach his eyes.
“I wouldn’t say all that.” You returned the smile, anyway, hoping it appeared real enough for the both of you. “But I think it’s going to work out for me in the long run. That I can say.”
The male chuckled as he walked toward the store entrance, “I wish you luck then.”
He waved with another smile which took you off guard a bit. You didn’t have much of a chance to respond back to his wave, nor tell him to enjoy his time in town before he was already long gone.
It was now just you and your blushing face.
The back door opened, “Aw, you didn’t even get his number, did you?”
You glanced over your shoulder to find Tohru pouting at you. You grinned sheepishly, “Oops, guess I didn’t.”
“Tsk, tsk,” Tohru sighed, “You really need to learn how to flirt.”
The rest of the day was pretty uneventful. Regulars came and went. Your manager was passed out in the back. Tohru’s shift ended sometime before you and booked it out the front door before you had the chance to say goodbye.
Essentially, you had the shop all to yourself. And it was unfortunately horribly boring.
Later in the day is when fewer and fewer customers start coming in. Apparently, many of the people in the village were too cautious about going out once the sun started setting. There were a few rumors here and there, about mysterious deaths all over the village. You weren’t exactly sure how much truth there was to those rumors, all you could do was clock in and clock out and go straight home.
Just because you doubted the stories didn’t mean you weren’t going to be stupid.
You wondered if that hot guy knew about the rumors. It probably would’ve been neighborly to try and warn him.
The sky was filled with oranges and purples as the sun was slinking behind one of the mountains. The evening glow made the shop look almost ominous, especially with the indoor lights off.
You should probably turn those on by now. They would’ve been on throughout the whole day like regular shops but your boss was such a cheap stake with the light bill you had to keep it off until evening fell and you practically couldn’t see in the dark.
Just as you stepped away to turn the shop lights on, the bell above the door rang. You glanced toward the clock and grinned.
You moved back to the front counter and grinned at the familiar newcomers. Two young girls, who looked no older than five, stood at the entrance. “Right on time! Looks like someone’s excited for today’s batch.”
The brown-haired girl—you knew as Mimiko—with the stuffed doll approached the counter first. Standing on her tippy toes enough for her chin to rest on top of the counter, “Do you have any more rice balls?”
“You bet.” You gestured toward the two chairs next to the counter. “Why don’t you guys take a seat over there and I’ll go get the food. It’s a real treat this time.”
“Okay.” Mimiko nodded before grabbing her sister’s hand to drag her over toward the chairs.
“Thank you!” The blonde-haired, Nanako, called.
You sent her an adoring smile, “Of course, hon!”
You moved to the back, passing your knocked-out manager, as you grabbed the box of food in your locker and brought it back to the front counter. Mimiko and Nanako got up from their chairs and bounced over to get a better look, “I actually got these rice balls from this place in the city during the weekend. It’s way better than the crap here.”
“Really?” Nanako looked into the box, her eyes widening, “Wow! Those look really good!”
“Anything for my best customers.” You winked and allowed them to grab what they wanted from the box.
Both girls giggled as they grabbed rice balls and ramen from the box. You smiled and patted both their heads before allowing them to sit back down in the chairs and eat.
You hadn’t known the twins for very long. Actually, you met them on your first day at the store two weeks ago. They had been attempting to steal a few snacks when you discovered them. You couldn’t shake the way they were looking at you when you found them. Scared yet desperate for some food. Mimiko had been clutching her stuffed doll tightly in her hands as if she were about to tear its head off at that moment.
They were expecting you to berate them and kick them out of the store. Maybe your manager or Tohru would’ve done that, but you just couldn’t find it in you to turn them away. They were obviously hungry, so what else could you do but feed them?
So you took the leftover food from the storage and gave it to them. They were pretty tight-lipped about their home situation so you didn’t push. But it was pretty clear that they didn’t have a lot to eat, wherever they lived.
“Let’s make a deal.” You had said to them that day. “You guys come back at around five o’clock every day and I will feed you some stuff we don’t need. Hell, I’ll probably even cook and bring it over every now and then. As long as the two of you eat.”
They looked hesitant. The brown-haired girl—she told you her name was Mimiko—spoke first, “Will you really do that for us?”
You smiled softly at her, “Of course. You guys are hungry, right? Why wouldn’t I want to feed you?”
Her twin, Nanako spoke next, eyes cast down, “Most of the people here are scared of us. Because we’re different. So they ignore us whenever we do ask for food.”
You frowned, your heart breaking at the time. Of course, you had some questions about why a bunch of adults would turn a blind eye to two little girls who looked no older than five. You seethed at the thought that the only one willing to help them was a barely surviving sixteen-year-old, who couldn’t even make minimum wage.
Instead of crying for them—which you were definitely close to doing—you patted their heads, “Well, I’m not scared of you. And I don’t care if you’re different. Come back tomorrow and there will be food for you guys. Okay?”
The two girls were stunned at your kindness like it was foreign to them. But they both nodded, hints of a smile making its way to their lips. “Okay!”
“But you also have to promise not to steal anymore so you don’t get in trouble.” Mimiko pouted but you attempted a stern look. “I’m serious, girls. And we’re going to pinky promise on it.”
You held out your pinky. Reluctantly, the two girls took it. Giggling when they fought to cover your own pinky with their little ones.
After your pinky promise, Nanako’s nose scrunched, “You smell like coffee.”
You laughed and cleaned up the trash from their meal, “I get that a lot.”
And since then, the twins have kept coming back every day, after five o’clock. Sometimes you wonder where they went before that. Did they go to school? Did they have any parents taking care of them? Did they even have a home?
You supposed none of that was any of your business in the end. But sometimes you couldn’t help but worry.
If you had a big enough space that wasn’t one small box, then you’d take the girls home with you in a heartbeat.
Once Mimiko was finished with her rice ball, she walked over to you as you were counting through the cash in the register from today’s productivity. “Can I help?”
“Sure,” You hummed trying to find something for her to do. “Do you think you could stack those new packets of gum for me and place them in this small box?” You handed the little box which she took instantly. “Go get your sister to help if she wants, okay?”
Mimiko nodded and took the gum packets and the box back to her sister who was just finishing up her rice ball. You made a mental note to buy some coloring books for them in case they got bored. Sometimes they like to stay a little bit longer after they finish eating, to keep you company. And you enjoyed their presence. It was better than staring at the ceiling for hours on end, waiting for a customer to enter even though you knew they wouldn’t come. And then got done with their little task quite fast. Yeah, you definitely need to get those coloring books.
Thankfully, just in time as you heard your manager shift in the back, the two girls made their leave. Waving goodbye to you with the promise of returning tomorrow.
Sometime later your manager came from the back and left the shop, grumbling about you closing up.
And another hour after that, you leave the shop. Hoping to see the twins again. And maybe—even though it was probably impossible—you hoped to see that hot customer again.
It was delusional, you knew this.
But it didn’t hurt to hope.
Tumblr media
“Ugh, why are you eating that shit?” Tohru made a look of disgust at your bag of coffee beans. “Now the whole place is gonna smell.”
That was what you were greeted with upon entering the shop the next morning, “Good morning to you too, Ru. And don’t you think it’s a lot better than cigarettes and booze?”
Surprisingly, it was pretty crowded which was a first for you ever since you started working at the shop. Of course, it was a bunch of older people—middle-aged to elderly—but it was busy, nonetheless.
You went around the counter as an older woman locked Tohru into a conversation, “Did you hear what happened to that little boy? Oh, what an awful thing, I can only imagine what his parents must be feeling right now.”
“It’s that demon terrorizing our home again.” An elderly woman standing in line shivered
A man huffed, “I tell you exactly what’s causing all of this. Those no good—”
You didn’t bother to stay and hear the rest as you made your way to the back to throw your bag into one of the lockers. It was the same old thing. A horrible incident happens at night—a few people die—and people are going on and on about the town being haunted. Something about some demon going on a killing spree in the dead of night. To be honest, you thought it was some sick weirdo having the time of his life and the people haven’t realized it yet.
“Gotta buy some new locks.” You mumbled to yourself as you shrugged off your jacket.
“How was your night?” You glanced over your shoulder to find your manager sitting in the office, the door wide open as he smoked.
“Good, sir!” You offered a friendly smile as you closed your locker. “My mattress was uncomfortable but all in all, I can’t necessarily complain! And what about you, sir? How was your night?”
He grunted but never gave a response, which wasn’t unusual. He never offered to talk about himself, even on his good days.
You nodded, took your bag of coffee beans, and joined Tohru back at the front.
“—This is the fifth incident this week! When will enough be enough?!” This was an older man scowling this time. Next to him was a woman—whom you had to guess was his wife—trying to push him out of the shop as he began his rant. “We need to hunt those monsters down! How many more have to die?!”
You watched the couple leave with a small frown, “Wow, it’s never been this bad before.”
Tohru sighed tiredly, “Yeah, they’re pretty fired up this time around. I wonder how much of this is gonna mess with my precious sleep schedule.”
You hummed, noticing the usual dark bags under her eyes.
“Hi.”
A bag of chips was placed on the counter. Both you and Tohru looked up to find the hot customer from yesterday standing at the counter with a friendly smile sent your way.
Your face both burned with being taken off guard and the fact that he was addressing you directly, “Oh—Hi! Welcome back!” Quickly, you manned the second register while Tohru sent you a side glare. You returned his smile, “To be honest, I didn’t think you were still here.”
“Really?” He raised a brow as you checked his item out. “How come?”
“I don’t know if you’ve noticed but the town’s kind of haunted.” You chuckled as you stuffed his chips into a grocery bag, giving him a sheepish smile, “Scares the tourists away. I should’ve probably warned you about it yesterday, sorry about that.”
He chuckled as you handed him his bag. This time he wasn’t wearing the black top he had on yesterday. The baggy pants were the same, just this time around he wore a white button-up. “Fortunately, I’m not afraid of many scary stories, but I appreciate the warning.”
“How brave of you.” You chuckled, ignoring the subtle glances Tohru kept sending you while attending to her own customer. “I can’t necessarily say the same for myself.”
“Don’t you live here?” His eyes twinkled as he tilted his head, “I’d say you’re a lot braver than me, you know. Tonight’s my last night here.”
You shook your head, ignoring how your chest fell slightly in disappointment at the new piece of information, “Then many would say you’re one of the lucky ones.”
“Oh yeah?” He hummed, his eyes never wavering from yours. Wow, he really loved making eye contact. You couldn’t figure out if that made him even hotter or a bit intimidating. And he was so nonchalant about it too, hand in pocket, stance somewhat relaxed. “What would you say? You count yourself unlucky then?”
The bell above the door rang, “Welcome in!” You called the new customer before replying to him. “Well, to be honest with you, I feel like I’m the luckiest girl alive. It’s not so bad here, you know, despite the obvious flaws of the shop and this town. I’m just grateful to at least have a job and a roof over my head. It’s not perfect but it’s everything I need right now.”
He was observing you again. Tohru was far too distracted with the other customers to notice and make fun of your bashful facial expressions. Or how you were practically malfunctioning on the spot from the way he kept looking at you.
“You know,” He leaned on the counter with a smile turning into somewhat of a smirk, “I’ve never met someone as optimistic as you. I almost think you’re unreal.”
“Don’t we all,” Tohru commented as she made her way to the back. “Your turn to man the front counter, newbie. The last customer nearly made me pop a vein.”
“Sure thing, Ru!” You called, trying to ignore how hot your face was at the moment.
Of course, the hot customer saw this and gave a soft laugh, “I didn’t mean to sound like I’m making fun of you, I promise. It’s endearing. You wouldn’t have a hard time finding someone to marry, that’s for sure.”
Steam was probably coming out of your ears at this point.
“I-I-uh, thanks?” You searched the store to try and distract yourself and prevent further embarrassment. Only when you didn’t find anything, you smile sheepishly, “I-uh, I think it’s a little too soon to be thinking about marriage—uh but thanks for the compliment?”
You watched as his nose twitched, raising a brow, “You smell like coffee. Like a lot.”
“Yeah,” You gulped with a nervous smile, “I get that a lot.”
Another laugh left his lips. He was far too amused now. Meanie. “I’ll see you around.”
With that, he left the store. The bell rang in his wake. You watched him go through the window. He waved to you as he passed. And you waved back.
Once he was finally out of your sight and you out of his, you groaned and dropped your head onto the counter, “I’m such a loser.”
The back door opened and Tohru poked her head out, shaking her head disapprovingly, “Yeah, you can’t handle all that man.”
“Shut up, Ru.”
Tumblr media
You were the exception, not the rule, Geto Suguru realized a block away from the store.
He’d never really met anyone like you. It was so rare. Pure. So unheard of in this world.
But it didn’t change how the world was. A bright light like that would be snuffed, almost instantly. You would become exhausted at some point, smiling so genuinely like that.
It would make your fall much harder. Much, much worse.
More curses wreaking havoc through villages. More curses to swallow down, leaving the bitter taste of vomit in his wake.
You, Geto decided, were just like everyone else in the end.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
He wondered if he would ever stop hearing them clap.
Tumblr media
Around the late afternoon, your manager sent you out to pick up a delivery of chips that apparently couldn’t make it. Something about a mix-up with the trucks—you weren’t entirely clear on the details. But your boss was pissed about it and you were left with driving to the city to retrieve the box of chips. The only thing you didn’t like about it was the fact that the drive to the city took almost two hours.
You just hoped you’d make it back in time to meet up with the twins.
So half your day was spent rushing through the city, trying to track down that missing shipment of chips, bringing it back to your car which was almost towed because you happened to park in the wrong place, and then driving back to the village while the sun was beginning to set.
The drive back wasn’t as bad as the drive to the city. But you arrived back at the shop twenty minutes past five. Which wasn’t too bad but you were still late, nonetheless.
“Sorry, I’m late!” You called as you entered the store from the back with the box still in your hands. “I got coloring books this time, hope you guys like to draw!” You brought the box to the front, expecting to find the twins.
Only you stop and find Tohru and your manager there instead. Tohru stared at you in confusion, “Who are you talking to?”
You blushed in embarrassment, “Um, sorry, I thought you were…” Quickly, your mind raced. “Did you guys happen to see two girls walk in at around five—that’s what the coloring books were for, yeah, yeah, that makes sense.”
“Two girls?” Tohru frowned, appearing even more confused. “Did you hit your head or something?”
Just as you were about to quickly explain what you meant, your manager blew out another puff of smoke, “She means those unlucky twins.” At this, you furrowed your brows, opening your mouth to ask what he meant, only for him to continue as if you had already asked the question. “Those two have been poisoning our town ever since they killed their parents. It’s about time they get what they deserve.”
Your eyes widened, heart, falling to your feet, “W-What does…what happened to them? What do you mean get what they deserve?”
“Oh yeah,” Tohru said while hoisting herself up to sit on the counter, “now that you mention it, there were two girls that came in here. They didn’t stay for long, some of the villagers barged in and took them. I think they mentioned taking her to the old temple or something like that, I don’t know, I had a headache and they were all being annoying. They went on about them being the cause of all the deaths happening in town—whatever that meant—”
The box fell from your hands onto the floor, spilling the bag of chips. Your heart thundered with panic and disbelief, “You…You just let them take them?” Surprisingly, your voice wasn’t quivering like the rest of your body. Instead, it was full and firm with distraught. “They didn’t even do anything! They’re children! They’re—oh my god, they’re just babies!”
Tohru rolled her eyes as if you were the one being dramatic and unreasonable, “Dude, relax, they’re probably not going to do anything that bad to them. Maybe send them off to another village. Look, who cares? At least there won’t be any more deaths—hey, where are you going?”
You ignored her, threw off your work apron, and jumped over the counter. “This isn’t right! None of this is fucking right!”
“Hey, you still need to clean your mess up—hey!” Tohru’s voice became further and further away as you bolted out of the shop and ran through the street, heading further into the village.
Tohru had mentioned something about an old temple. You quickly searched your mind until you remembered there was a temple on one of the hills. You always passed it whenever you went jogging on your days off. Yes, you knew exactly where they were.
Running wouldn’t get you there fast enough, you soon realized. So you thought quickly. In front of a flower shop, you spotted a bicycle sitting at the front. Quietly apologizing to whomever this belonged to, you took the bike, got on, and pedaled your way up the hill.
In your haste, the world was silent to you.
All you could think about was those poor girls. All you were worried about was saving them before the townsfolk did something that no one could possibly come back from.
The world was silent to you.
You didn’t see the people running by in terror, even when you nearly ran into an older man who had dashed out into the street in a fit of panic. You didn’t see the smoke in the part of the village you biked through. You didn’t see the blue flames consuming the houses and the people around you until there was nothing but burnt ash left.
This chaos was nothing but white noise.
The world was silent to you.
You ignored the large shape flying over you, spewing the blue flames onto another part of the village.
All you cared about were those girls. Mimiko and Nanako.
You should’ve brought them back to your home. You should’ve taken them in. You should’ve pressed for more information about them. You should’ve known that they didn’t have anyone taking care of them.
You should’ve known. You should’ve done more.
“My god,” You gasped, fear tearing at your heart as the temple finally came into view. “have I failed them?” There were no flames consuming the temple. Strangely enough, it was the only place that wasn’t on fire.
When you were close enough, you jumped off the bike and dashed for the entrance. You slammed into the double doors, attempting to pull it open. Only they were locked and wouldn’t budge.
You backed up, not willing to give up. Not willing to let those two die for this fucked up town. And with all your might, you kicked the doors open, causing them to slam against the walls inside the temple.
“Mimiko! Nanako!” You called as you entered, searching around for the two girls.
Smoke filled your nose and caused you to cough just as small voices responded back to you. Calling your name with childlike desperation. It sounded like it was coming from above you. Like there was a second floor.
The stairs were on your right. You dashed for them, skipping two steps at a time until you made it to the second floor. Until you made it into the first room you spotted. Until you found them both locked in a cage together. Beaten and bruised and scared out of their minds. Until you found the two bodies lying in a puddle of scarlet right in front of the cage.
You didn’t rush toward the cage right away. Struck frozen at the sight of the blood. At the sight of the two bodies. It made the once quiet world around suddenly become loud.
There were screams outside of the temple. There was smoke, so much smoke.
Then there was the blood.
Blood.
Blood.
Blood.
There was a small call of your name, snapping you out of your frozen shock. The two girls were pressed against the cages, Nanako reaching through the bars for you…
“I’m coming, it’s okay.” You said, finally snapping out of your shock before rushing over toward the cage. You ignored how your shoes were stained with scarlet as you walked through the puddle.
You tried at the cage for a bit until you roughly yanked it open, breaking the lock that kept it closed. Both girls ran out of the cage and hugged your waist, nearly knocking you over. Their sniffles were muffled in your sweater as you ran your hand through their hair in an attempt to comfort them.
“It’s okay, I’m gonna get you out of here.” You promised while glancing over your shoulder at the bodies. “Nanako. Mimiko. What happened to them?”
Mimiko buried her face further into your waist while Nanako spoke, “Everyone thought we were the ones behind the deaths so they took us and tried to make the man kill us. But he didn’t, he saved us!”
You nodded as you both listened and led them out of the horrific room. The three of you went down the steps. Just from looking through the wide open doorway of the temple, you saw the flames hitting the village had gotten so much worse. What had caused this, you had no clue, nor did you have time to stop and wonder where it all had come from.
Mimiko tightened her hold on your hand, forcing you to stop, dozens of steps away from the front door, “The man told us to stay put and that he would take us away from here.”
On your right, Nanako nodded, “He said the curses won’t hurt us and that we’re special.”
You let go of their hands and turned to face them, your back to the entrance. Carefully you knelt down in front of them, “Okay, slow down. Before I even think about touching the curses part, I just need to know what man are you guys talking about. There wasn’t a third body in that room.”
“They mean me.”
At the sudden voice, you spun around to find standing at the entrance a male. A familiar one at that.
The same male who had bought chips from your store. The same male who had that gentle smile on his face—similar to the one he wore now but colder. The same male who had laughed at your fumbling and embarrassment just a few hours earlier.
“You.” Was the whisper that fell from your lips.
He stepped forward and instinctively pushed the girls behind you protectively. His brows raised at this and he chuckled.
“Mimiko. Nanako.” His voice was slow, silky, and calculated. “It’s time to go. Those people won’t hurt you anymore. Just as I promised.”
You watched him warily but the girls after a beat started toward him, surprising you. Mimiko was the one who stopped while Nanako went to the male’s side and grabbed his hand. She looked at you and then the male. She then grabbed your hand and tried tugging you forward, “Can’t she come with us?”
Something flickered across his face and instantly disappeared in the next second as he smiled, “Why don’t you two wait for me while I talk to the nice lady?”
You didn’t let go of her hand right away, “Mimiko.”
She looked at you and smiled reassuringly despite one of her eyes being swollen shut, “It’s okay. He’s a nice man. He saved us, remember?”
With that, she followed her sister out of the temple. The male didn’t move from the doorway. The blue flames were menacing in the night, his shadow tall. The heat was just as overwhelming as the smoke.
“Who the hell are you?” You finally muttered.
He started walking toward in slow leisurely steps, “A sorcerer.”
Instinctively, you wanted to back away as he got closer. But you stood firm, “And you were the one that killed those two people upstairs?”
“Yes.” He was now in front of you with very little space left between the two of you. The obvious question was at the tip of your tongue but you never voiced it. Yet he replied anyway, “I’ve decided it’s time I’ve stopped serving non-sorcerers. All they’ve done is create more problems for people like me. I figured I cut the problem down from the roots. For all of us.”
There was no smile on his face now. No traces of the friendly face, of the sheepish boy you met back at the shop. Just someone else entirely.
He leaned forward, staring at you with that same look he had back at the shop. Like he was trying to see right through you. Accusatory. Blame.
“What good are you to me?”
You glared now, clenching your hands into tight fists, “It sounds like you’ve already made up your mind. I don’t see a point in proving a damn thing to you.”
He stared at you for a moment longer and then smirked. “Too bad you’re human.” He turned and walked back to the entrance. “I would’ve liked you a lot. I do like you a lot. But if my new world is going to be without non-sorcerers…”
The curse flew past Geto and into the temple. It was large enough to cause irreparable damage to the temple. It was deadly enough to crush any target in sight. Even your screams were swallowed whole in seconds. That’s how efficient it was. That’s how easy it all became.
Geto didn’t look back at your body. Nor did he watch you get killed by his curse. Instead, he continued out of the temple with a few more curses following him at his tail.
“There are no exceptions.” He muttered to himself.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
He wondered if he would ever forget that coffee smell.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Hours later, once the flames had long settled, you sat up in the rubble. Some of the most severe wounds were nearly done healing. But the only pain you felt was the tight twists in your stomach.
You were starving.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Your sweater had been burned off and your skirt was ripped as you dragged yourself away from the ruins of the temple. Saliva dripping from your mouth that you tried to ignore.
For a while, you kept going. Pushing yourself through what used to be a lively village. But now it was filled with ruins and dead bodies alike.
You kept your composure thought. Especially when you pass fallen body parts, scattered along the streets.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Eventually, you made it to the store, just on the outskirts of the village. The same one you worked at. The one place that had your coffee beans.
The bell above your head rang as you lugged your way over to the aisle where you knew the coffee beans were. Ignoring the calls of your name—which was just background noise to you.
You were hungry. Really, really hungry.
Just as you found the coffee beans, you grabbed one of the bags and tore it open.
“You know you’ve been fired, right?”
For some reason, your hand never reached into the bag to grab a mouthful of beans and tossed it in your mouth. Instead, you just stared down into it, saliva dripping from your mouth as Tohru continued her taunt.
“Boss’ pretty pissed with you taking off like that. And now I’ve gotta miss my concert because of you.” In the corner of your eye, she sneered, “I hope it was all worth it.”
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
“Risking your job for a bunch of girls you don’t even know. What did you even try to do?”
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
“Hmm, judging how quiet everything is, my guess is they probably finished the job.” Tohru sighed and leaned against the shelf, “Well, at least I can get better sleep.”
The bag of coffee beans fell from your grasp and spilled onto the floor.
Tohru gasped, looking down at the mess, “Hey! You fucking idiot! How many more messes are you going to leave for me to clean?! Ugh, you’re such a brat—hey, what the hell is wrong with your eyes?”
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Fuck it.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
The next morning, the shopkeeper was found dead in his office. Half of his face was gone, along with a gaping hole in his chest, where his heart should’ve been.
The girl was behind the front counter. Missing a leg, her organs spilling out of her abdomen. Blood everywhere.
It was a horrid sight.
At least, that’s what you heard.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
You wiped the blood from your mouth.
“I’m done lying to myself.” You mumbled. A giggle left your lips. “What the hell is the point?”
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
Applause.
With that, you took your final bow.
“Things will be different this time.”
327 notes · View notes
sim0nril3y · 8 months
Text
First Meeting
Tumblr media
Pairing: Simon 'Ghost' Riley x Civilian!Reader
Scenario: Being dragged out for the night with friends Simon find himself desperately trying to be alone when a girl with a broken shoe stumble across him.
Note: Set in 2014
Warnings: No mask Simon (It's my personal headcanon in his regular life he probably wouldn't wear it), briefs mentions of abuse, mentions of smoking, mentions of alcohol, suggestive conversation, mentions of age gap, derogatory comments. Note: I made this an OC rather than a Reader because she has her own backstory and family and dreams that may not align with the whole Reader aspect of writing. If you guys do want something like that let me know and I'll see if I can work something out.
30-08-2020 Edit: I’ve updated this fanfic to be a reader rather than OC.
Returning from deployment never really changed for Simon. It wasn’t something he ever enjoyed. There was something about the regiment of the forces that grounded him, something about the strict timelines and regulations. None of that mattered back home. It wasn’t like he could speak to his "friends" about the trauma of being away in war-torn countries. It wasn’t like they even asked; they knew better.
Occasionally on nights out Simon would get asked the rude question of his death tally. He’d simply brush off the question. Honestly, he wasn’t sure if he had a reasonable answer to it anymore. No, instead he would pretend like he didn’t hear as other friends chastised for even asking that sick question. Why was it sick? Did they not think of him as a killer? Maybe that tainted their idyllic persona of the perfect solider. Simon knew that war was disgusting and bloody and each time he took another life a little bit of his own chipped away too.
Stand outside he brought a cigarette to his lips, inhaling slowly and just enjoying the cold winter air. “Bollocks…” A voice slipped from beside him, glancing over his shoulder to see the slight frame of a woman bent down trying to repair the band of her high-heel. As always, he stayed quiet, used to just observing and not interrupting the flow. “Need some help, sweetheart~” A drunk came stumbling in her direction.
In an instant she shot to her feet, stumbling in her broken heel as you turned to face the offending man. “Oh-” “Gonna catch y’death out here, sweetheart. Specially in that little dress…” He commented and Simon gave himself a moment to take in your outfit, it was particularly short from a night-out in January, not that any of the other birds were dressed any different. “Why don’t we get a taxi back to my flat.” He offered and Simon saw the way your shoulders seemed to tense at the suggestion. “Oi…” His voice began before his brain registered that this was a poor idea. “Fuck off and leave her alone.”
“The fuck you think you are?” Came a drunken drawl back in his direction. “Think I’m gonna be your problem if you don’t leave her alone.” He rose then, towering over the two of them you, double both your weight, double both your size. “Pshh… fuckin’ have the slag…” Drunkenly he turned and stumbled back into the club. “Thanks…” Your voice was small as you tilted your had up to make eye-contact. “S’nothing…” Then turning he moved back to where he was sitting.
“Mind if I join you?” Your voice was quiet, flasing a packet of cigarettes in his direction. “Not gonna stop you.” Simon answered with a short shrug. “Fuckin’ shoe…” You grumbled under your breath before joining him delicately, sitting close enough that it looked friendly but far enough away to give him plenty of space. It a light voice your informed him your name. It was pretty. It suited you. The way your voice cut through the cold air, warm personality shining even on this night.
Simon didn’t reply, simply continued to smoke his cigarette in the quiet whilst you lit up your own beside him. “Y’even old enough to be in there?” Suddenly you looked at him before snickering. “Turned 21 months ago.” You announced proudly. “Even got my ID to prove it.” Fuck, you was young. 9 years younger than him, in fact. Whilst he was being beaten and abused by his sick father you was just coming into this world. Fuck, don’t think about any of that. “So, do I get to know your name? Gonna have to tell the story of how a dashing smoker saved me from a weirdo.”
Dashing? Were you flirting with him? You… were way out of his league. Jesus, why was you even paying him any mind when you could go home with practically any lad in there. Why did that sentiment bother him so much? “Simon.” He ground out finally, putting a firm stop to his inner monologue. “Nice name.” “No, it’s not. Just a name.” He couldn’t help the smirk that tugged at his lips. “Don’t be stupid.” He watched the way your pretty face contorted into a smile and then fell into a fit of giggles. It was fucking bliss. The way that you laughed. It was almost fucking musical, or at least it was to Simon’s ears. “Nice fuckin’ name…” He repeated shaking his head. “Kid, you’ve got to work on technique a bit.” Then shaking his head as he took another long drag of his cigarette.
“Well, maybe you could help with that…” Your voice was suggestive and inquisitive, putting the question out there loosely enough that he could see it as a joke or an invitation. “M’sure there are plenty boys your age that could help with that.” There was finality to his tone that even you could sense. Jesus, you were 21 by your own confession. You was so fresh and new to the dating scene. He, on the other hand, was just beginning his 30s, though his years of service made him feel a lot older. There was no way he could just fuck around with a girl like you. It wouldn’t fair.
Sensing his apprehension you simply shrugged your shoulders, as carefree as ever and then muttered. “Maybe~” Nabbing a nearby empty cigarette packet and jotting down your details onto the card before sliding it in his direction. “Guess if you change your mind, you know where to find me.”
A flurry of girls stumbled from the club, surrounding her in a moment in a loud chatter of excitement. “We’ve been looking for you everywhere!” “C’mon, next club~” “Who is that?” “What happened to your shoe?” The questions buzzed around his mind and you kept his gaze until whisked away by her friends. “Fuckin’ hell…” Cursing under his breath as he inspected the packet between his fingers, taking the final drag of his cigarette and then flicking it aside.
Tumblr media
Masterlist | Ask | 28-08-2023
477 notes · View notes
celesteleoves · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
“BUT IM IN SO DEEP, YOU KNOW IM SUCH A FOOL FOR YOU.”
choso kamo x reader.
warnings: very fluffy, implied height difference between reader and choso (he’s taller), KIND OF A DIFFERENT REALITY where everyone’s alive and well.
summary: in which, choso doesn’t like listening to those who aren’t close to him but he’d do a lot for you!
——————
choso was new to the whole “being a human” thing. he didn’t quite understand how humans interacted fully, especially around those they were interested in.
yuji has helped him get a better understanding of human interactions, telling him modern day, how to start a conversation and how to keep it going, and lastly, in yujis words the most important part, how to treat a woman you are attracted to. choso is very thankful for his brother and he knows his other brothers would’ve helped him the same way if they could.
so, small interactions between himself and those around him are very important to him. he’s also starting to realize how important you are to him aswell.
“hey, choso, can you give me that chocolate bar?” nobara yelled from her spot on the couch. yuji had invited a few of his close friends over, not realizing choso was going to be home (which meant he had to invite his teachers, he knows choso would be happy you were here though).
“i’m doing laundry for my brother, maybe megumi can grab it for you.” choso avoided her question, not really enjoying the fact she was so comfortable with ordering him around. megumi immediately held his hand up to shut up nobara as she went to ask him.
choso was not doing laundry, he was sitting on a couch with you sitting beside him, part of the reason why he didn’t want to get up and do anything for anyone. he’d rather be close to you than not.
“kamo! my favourite little man, can you lend me your time and grab those chocolate bars.”
choso’s eyes twitched at gojo’s words and his use of his last name as he let out a annoyed sigh, scrolling on the phone yuji had given him. he ignored the older man’s words and continued scrolling through instagram.
“hi.” you whispered to the man beside you, ignoring those around you as they talked loudly.
“hello.” choso’s voice was soft as he scanned your face, taking in how perfect you looked today.
“i don’t want to be a bother but can you maybe, please, help me grab some snacks for everyone in the kitchen?” you smiled softly at the man beside you, his attention directed to you immediately.
“of course.” choso spoke as he stood up surprisingly quick to help you, despite the fact he had brushed off many of those around him when they had asked him to do something.
you both began to walk to the kitchen, ignoring everyone’s banter.
“sorry, i just couldn’t figure out how to get to this thing.” you pointed towards a cabinet that had chips in it. it was too high for you to reach.
“no need to apologize. i’d do anything for you.” choso’s words came out on instinct. it took him a minute to realize how crazy he sounded after saying something like that to you.
his back was turned to you as he reached for the cabinet with shaky hands, obviously thinking about what he had just let slip out.
he failed to see how flushed you had become, a nervous laugh escaping your throat at his words.
you’d do the same for him, if you were able to reach the cabinet.
“oh! haha.” you said, stammering for words as choso turned to look at you with embarrassment evident on his face.
“i’m sorry, yuji told me i can’t just say words out loud like that.”
he began rambling, apologizing and trying to justify what he meant. you felt the same way, guess this is the right time to tell him.
“choso, i would do the same for you.”
“you would?” choso blinked at you with wide eyes as his head was tilted slightly in confusion, you almost cooed at the sight. he was so cute.
you moved closer towards him, looking around to make sure nobody was near the kitchen, thankfully you could hear everyone chattering in the living room still.
“yeah. of course.” you whispered, being so close to him you felt you didn’t need to talk loudly. he would listen to you no matter how loud or quiet you talked.
“your lips are pretty.”
your eyes widened at his words, now becoming flustered as his eyes flicked between your lips and your eyes.
choso was so nervous, he was just saying anything that came to mind!
you stared at him for a moment, debating on what to do.
you only had one thought on your mind, yet you didn’t want to let your nervousness stop you from doing it. the two of you being so close to each other made you sweat.
you have found choso endearing for a while but you were too afraid to voice your feelings as he seemed very closed off. one thing you learned about him, was he hated others giving him options or orders.
“can i kiss you?”
choso hated being given options or orders (see what i did there), he enjoyed the sound of this one though.
he stumbled over his words, choosing to just nod his head instead.
you leaned in, your eyes fluttering shut as you kissed him.
choso was in awe as he kept his eyes open for a second, closing them after feeling the touch of your lips against his.
his had made its way to your waist, while the other held your face.
the kiss felt so perfect to choso that he almost failed to remember you both had to breathe.
you pulled away with a pant as you looked at the flustered man infront of you.
his eyes were lidded as he panted, a small smile on his face as he looked at you.
you grinned, feeling like a school girl with a crush.
“yuji told me that normally kissing means you take interest in the person… is that true?” choso shyly asked and you couldn’t help but laugh as you grabbed the chips beside him.
“yes, it’s true, i’m very interested in you cho’. let’s get these snacks back out there, yeah?” you smiled happily at him and choso almost felt his heart stop.
“yeah.”
this interaction had certainly taught choso a few things.
he would do anything you asked him to do, he’s interested in you, and you’re interested in him too!
————
a/n: ahhh this is so bad. anyways, i’ve never written anything for choso so this was a first! it was kind of cringey but let’s also keep in mind choso doesn’t get a lot of action like this before becoming “human” 😭
leave requests please or recommendations!
300 notes · View notes
catscidr · 4 months
Note
Could I request head canons with reader who likes to cook and clean and is basically like a house wife. Dottore and Childe please ☺️
(o゚◇゚)ノ perhaps you can............. i did my best to try to make these not too redundant , so forgive me if they're a little repetitive sometimes. the tldr is just that they love their cute wife (you) shgjngfns ⸝⸝⸝⸝⸝⸝ cw: fluff! domestic fluff!! talks of food, mentions of having a family, childe's part gets a teensy bit suggestive includes: fem!reader, dottore and his clones, tartaglia wc: 1,2k
-ˋˏ It’s a popular headcanon that Dottore has a sweet tooth and I’m here to contribute to it bc I’m a firm believer in the Man Bad But Secretly Soft trope.......
-ˋˏ You often find yourself baking desserts for him to eat when he gets home from work and, on the rare occasions that he’s home while you’re baking, you make him taste-test the dessert you’re currently making 
-ˋˏ He’s actually decent at baking (it’s just food science and he’s The Science Guy), however he doesn’t particularly enjoy doing it. But you do! You love doing acts of service for him, which is why you got promoted from housewife to personal-pastry-and-dessert-expert housewife (said endearingly) 
-ˋˏ Good ol’ chocolate chip cookies, maple pudding, red velvet cake, lemon meringue pie, tiramisu, mille-feuille; you'd make so many desserts that he had to buy a chef-grade refrigerator on top of your regular fridge to store them. Not that he minded of course, but sometimes he’d lightly scold you for making so many unhealthy foods (all the while being a hypocrite himself because he’s the one enabling you) 
-ˋˏ Has a mini fridge in his office full of desserts (and the occasional homemade sandwich, for variety). He always has to restock it because his segments always get into it and eat his sweets that you made for him 
-ˋˏ When he tells you about it you end up giving him two extra tupperware containers full of sweets that you insist he gives to his segments, especially the younger ones. If he doesn’t, you’ll just show up to his lab and give your freshly baked desserts to them yourself 
-ˋˏ Sometimes Dottore tries to bake with you, but you always get frustrated that he never makes the desserts look nice. He just takes up space in your shared kitchen when he tries to help; which you tell him that by staying out of your way he’s helping 
-ˋˏ You’re also the designated cook since he doesn’t really have any skills in the kitchen outside of knowing the technical stuff. The man is too busy fiddling with machines and organs to know about how to properly sear a steak 
-ˋˏ His favorite meal of yours is a simple steak paired with a good, dry Malbec. You’re always setting up the table when he gets back from work, to which he always hugs you from the back to greet you. One time you didn’t hear him come in and you accidentally dropped the plate you were holding (you made him eat it as punishment. five second rule) 
-ˋˏ On the rare times he works from home you insist that he doesn’t need to help you with chores, no matter how much he offers (which wasn’t that often to begin with, but at least he offered. like..... once). Instead, he’d get settled on the kitchen table while you wash the dishes, vacuum, etc 
-ˋˏ Some days you’d be in comfortable silence, while on other days you’d listen to him ranting about how irritating his coworkers are, or about how much he wants to fire some of his underlings because they’re “so incompetent”. Thankfully you can calm him down before he,, makes an angry phone call 
-ˋˏ You don’t get the chance to visit him at work that often, so you revel in the times where he’s able to work from home. But since you can’t go see him that often, it means you don’t see his clones either 
 -ˋˏ The older segments would refrain from asking about you (because you’re Prime’s wife, not theirs. he’s yelled at them multiple times about it. bro’s possessive) while the younger ones would consistently bother him about your whereabouts. He insists that he hates it when they ask, but inwardly he imagines how you’d take care of them. (is it to heal his inner child or to imagine how good of a mother you could be? maybe both, but he wouldn’t admit to the former) 
✧✧✧ 
-ˋˏ Childe would have been your housewife if he wasn’t a Harbinger. point blank 
-ˋˏ Buuuut, since he isn’t, he makes sure to take care of you. You’re always cleaning after him, cleaning him sometimes, and overall taking up more tasks than he thought you could (should) chew. Of course, you did it all out of love and didn’t expect him to owe you anything, but he’d feel bad if he didn’t help at least a little bit 
-ˋˏ So once or twice a week (depending on when his schedule allows it) you’ll both be cleaning the house and doing chores together 
-ˋˏ You’re both listening to music while sweeping the floor, reorganizing the pantry, wiping down the counters..... getting as much done as you can before Childe decides he’d rather have you sat up on a counter while he nestles himself closer to you 
-ˋˏ He always buys the best appliances for your sake since you’re the one that’s home most of the time. That one really expensive, cordless vacuum cleaner you saw at the store? He bought it. A duster with a retractable handle that can help you reach the top of shelves without you needing to stand on a chair to clean? Childe bought it before you could even ask. That really cute cherry-shaped deep dish with matching baking utensils you saw at the store together? He’s carrying it to your car right now 
-ˋˏ Though while he does buy really useful things, he balances it out by getting you unnecessary items. Like a frilly pink apron with Kiss the cook embroidered in cursive on it, or a soup ladle that looks like the Loch Ness monster but I digress 
-ˋˏ Childe is 100% a family man- so, as a result, he's thought about having his own family with you. After seeing you indulging Teucer and his siblings’ shenanigans, he absolutely wants to have kids with you and have you do things like read books to them, make them lunch to bring to school, etcetc 
-ˋˏ Loves to come back home from work to you, smelling the fresh aroma of dinner wafting in the air 
-ˋˏ He loves your cooking!! Can’t get enough of it, especially when he comes back from training and he’s all spent. Whether it be your homemade soup, a hearty meaty meal, or a pasta dish he’ll always devour whatever you make 
-ˋˏ You make extra portions of chicken, steak, whatever protein-filled meal when he’s bulking so he can bring leftovers to work to eat them after sparring sessions. It makes everyone else jealous (which is partly his intention lol) 
-ˋˏ Boasts about you to his coworkers and agents below him, always saying “my wife” with a lovesick smile on his face 
-ˋˏ Has a whole bunch of photos of you in his office, ranging from cute candid pictures to professional, framed photos on his desk, and a tasteful polaroid of you in his wallet. Adores showing you off to others (except the photo he has in his wallet, of course. that’s for his eyes only), so much so that sometimes his underlings try to come up with excuses to leave because he goes on and on and on........ what can he say, he loves his cute housewife !!
Tumblr media
245 notes · View notes
mountainsandmayhem · 23 days
Note
Congrats again!!! You deserve all the love 🥰
📝You know I’m already gonna ask for a Drabble about my man Joel 😂 I am thinking in the middle of outbreak and they get a moment alone in an abandoned building and he has some fun with reader 😈 I want that filthy mouth of his 🤭
A Lesson in Listening
18+
Joel Miller x Fem!Reader
Tumblr media
Summary: Joel stumbles into your hideout and proceeds to change your whole life during the outbreak.
“I told you to stay fucking behind me,” Joel growls, shoving you into an abandoned Target. You’d been camped out here for a few days, before Joel “sex on legs” Miller wandered in.
“Sorry. I was trying to help!” And you really were. Raiders are almost worst than infected, and you made a stupid move and almost got caught. But your intentions were to help.
“Need to teach ya to listen, darlin’,” he huffs, looking you over to make sure you aren’t hurt. His concerned slowly melts from his face, replaced with something wicked. Sinister. Eyes glazing as he looks down at you with deep black eyes. His tongue pokes into the side of his cheek as he steps back and crosses his strong arms across his broad chest.
“That what you need? A lesson in listenin’?” His voice is dark and husky, and you feel it in your clit as she vibrates for him. This man, this fucking man, and his almost unfair ability to turn you into a soaking hot mess with just a look.
You wet your lips, watching as his eyes dart to your mouth, and then to the column of your throat as you swallow the dry lump of desire that’s forming. “I promise I’ll listen from now on, Joel. I’m sorry.” It comes out weak and shaky.
“Prove it,” he challenges. “Get on your knees.”
You don’t hesitate. Dropping to the chipped and dirty linoleum floor. It’s cold through your jeans, and it hurts the large bruise that’s forming from the earlier attack. But you push through, Joel has intoxicated you in the last few days. Somehow winding himself so deep into the fabric of your being. Anything for him, you’ll follow him to the ends of the earth just to hear him say your name; never mind all the other dirty shit you have, and will continue to oblige too. Happily. Easily. Gladly.
“Take off your shirt and play with your tits,” he leans against an empty rack that at one point would have been filled with candles or seasonal displays.
As your shirt comes off, the cool air pebbles your nipples, but your hands, and the fire in his gaze, warms you as you knead your breasts.
“Pinch your nipples,” he barks. You rush again, rolling your hard little nipples between your thumb and forefingers. He shakes his head, chuckling throat his nose as you moan. “So you can listen?”
You pinch harder, gasping at the mix of pain and pleasure. “Yes, I’ll listen Joel.”
“Good,” he states as he removes his shirt. You feel the slick between your legs growing as you take in his sculpted body. His chest hair is somehow perfectly sculpted even though it’s the middle of the goddamn apocalypse. The happy trail of hair down the middle of his toned abs makes your mouth water. You know exactly what that trail leads to. His thick, ruthless cock.
“Crawl to me!” His deep command echos through the abandoned store. You waste no time, placing your hands on the floor and crawling over to him. He turns around and walks to the bed, sitting on the edge with his legs spread wide.
“That’s it. All the way to me.” He’s enjoy this way too much. When you reach him, you sit back on your heels and look up at him through your lashes.
“The bed was shakin last night. Wanna tell me what you were doin?”
Blush lights your cheeks and you look down at your hands. “Ummm…I-I was…”
Joel’s strong hand cups your chin gently and tilts your face up to meet his. “Come on. Be a good girl and tell me.”
“I was….touching.” You shouldn’t be embarrassed, you’re an adult woman, but something about admitting to Joel that you needed more last night feels wrong.
“Touching what?” He whispers, one eyebrow raising.
“Myself,” you say nervously.
“You mean you were touching MY pussy,” he says. It’s not a question, he told you last night that she belongs to him now.
“Y-yes. I just…I needed more.”
“I fucked ya stupid yesterday and that slutty little thing needed more?”
You nod sheepishly, avoiding his gaze.
“Show me,” he says darkly. The tone of voice causing goosebumps to raise along your exposed skin.
“W-what?”
He pats the bed, “take off your clothes, and show me. Show me how you make yourself come.”
He holds his hand out to you, as you slip your small hand into his large palm he helps you up and guides you to the bed. You lie down, unbuttoning your jeans and sliding them and your panties off in one motion. Joel shuffles to sit on the foot on the bed, looking up at you.
“Don’t get shy on me. Show me how you did it last night.” His rough hands reach to push your legs apart, his pupils dilate when he sees your glistening pussy on display.
“What do you do to yourself, baby? Do you gather all that slick and slip your fingers in? Do you just rub your clit? Maybe you do both.” He’s practically salivating as he looks at you.
Your chest rises and falls with shaky breaths. No one has ever watched you touch yourself before. You feel nervous as his honey flecked eyes burn into you.
“Show me!” He says loudly, voice echoing through the large, empty building.
You gasp in fear, hand shooting to your waiting pussy. You start by moving the building arousal from your hole up to your clit, light little strokes, spreading wetness. Once you’re wet enough, you let your eyes slip closed as you use the pad of your middle finger to slowly circle your clit.
“Fuck, darlin’. She’s so wet. Doin’ so good,” he adjust himself so one of your legs is draped across his lap, eyes wholly focused on your center.
Your lips part, a pleasurable sigh passing your lips as you apply more pressure. “Joel,” you moan.
He leans down, bringing his face close to your pussy. “Lookin’ good enough to eat. Add another finger, wanna see you come.”
His warm breath hits your pussy as he speaks, your hips bucking forward as the sensation. You follow Joel’s instructions, adding your pointer finger and swirling figure eights around your swollen bundle of nerves. “Fuuuuck…oh god….Joel, please.”
“Not yet, wanna see you bury those little fingers,” his lips graze your inner thigh, rough facial hair scraping your skin. “Show me.”
You prop yourself up on an elbow for a better reach, his free hand pushing your legs open more. “Start with one, slide it all the way in.”
Your middle finger prods at your tight hole. You whimper as you slide it in. “Is she sore?” Joel asks softly.
“Mm-hmm,” you nod, slipping your finger in and out as he watches.
“Add another finger, slowly. Once she’s open for me I’ll take over. Come on, darlin’.” He kisses along your creamy thighs as your tease yourself with the second finger, pushing them in slowly.
“Hnnnngh, Joel. I need you.” You say in a shaky whine. Your sore pussy stretching in a mix of pleasure and pain. His two fingers are about three of yours, you’re not sure if you’ll be able to take it.
“Doin’ so good. Look so beautiful like this, fuckin’ yourself like I ask. Such a good girl.” He brings his two fingers towards your lips. “Suck, get ‘em nice and wet.”
You lick your lips and then suck his fingers deep into your mouth, fighting against your gag reflex, your two fingers stilling inside of you. “Keep fucking yourself. Don’t stop, sweetheart.”
You moan around his fingers, bobbing your head up and down until your saliva is dripping off of them. “Lay back,” he says, pulling them from your mouth. Your fingers slide out from your pussy, slick coating them as you slide them up to your sensitive clit.
You fall back into the plush pillows, a luxury in this post apocalyptic world. Joel doesn’t take his time, sliding his thick fingers in, stretching into your wet heat. “Keep rubbin’ that little clit,” he whispers, before blowing cool air on your pussy and curling his fingers forward.
And that’s what does it. The pressure behind your clit breaks, waves of pleasure washing over you. You cry out, saying Joel’s name over and over again.
“That’s it. So fuckin good for me. Let go for me,” his lips kiss your thighs, the outer lips of your pussy, above your mound. He’s everywhere and somehow no where all at once, and you never want it to stop. “So beautiful. This pussy. Fuck baby.”
You finally start to come down, and he slips his fingers out, cleaning them off with his mouth, moaning at the taste of you. Your legs shake uncontrollably, his large hands coming to massage where they meet your pelvis.
“Good girl,” he says, placing a light kiss on your clit. “Such a good listener.”
148 notes · View notes
bryngmemoney · 3 months
Text
✁FASHION FLIRT✃
Megumi Fushiguro x Reader
⭑story masterlist link
tw: none
Writing in between messages!!
🪡Chapter Twelve: Reminded me of You
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Tumblr media
You leaned against the table, watching a few other people walk in and out of the room. Although it was after class hours, there had more people in the studio than usual, though thankfully nothing too overcrowded.
“Hey, here’s your stuff, i’m sorry we had to meet up kinda late again,” Ino spoke as he handed you the folded shirt and pants. “Thanks, and don’t worry about it, I was gonna come in to work on Yuki’s dress anyway.” You fixed the outfit into your bag, and began walking off, Ino following behind. “Good luck on your project Ino, from what you’ve showed me I think it’s going really well.” From the short time you’ve been around him, you could tell Ino was very optimistic and social. When you met with him he’d usually go off talking about whatever to keep the conversation going, and it always seemed to work.
“Thanks y/n, I really hope so, though I think i’m just gonna go get something from the shop outside my dorm building and sleep. I’m done for today. What about you?” You two continued making your way out as you talked. “I’m visiting my friend, the one that’s helping out Yuji with his project.” From past conversations you had found out that Ino knew Yuji, and apparently Megumi too.
“Oh cool, you gonna go help them too?” “No, just bringing them some stuff from the store, Nobara sent me the location.” “Oh nice, well if we’re heading the same way I don’t mind walking around with you.” “Sure that’s fine.”
Unlucky for you, once you bought everything you wanted, two large bottle sodas and a couple bags of chips and candies, the cashier had told you they had just run out of bags. You tried your best to carry it, putting a couple in your bag, but not much could fit and the sodas were becoming uncomfortable to carry. You started considering just leaving some of it behind. “Need help?” You turned your head to see Ino, who only had a bag of chips in his hand. “If we’re going to the same building I can help you drop it off.” “um well.. that would be helpful, yeah.”
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Yuji opened the door, only to find you and Ino, both with hands full. “Hey Yuji, surprise!”
“Y/n, Ino what are you guys doing here?” “I’m just helping out, but it’s nice to see you man!”
“Who is it?” you heard an all too familiar voice ask from behind Yuji. He whipped his head around to face Megumi who had shown up beside him. “Hey Megumi, long time no see!” Ino announced.
“Hey Megumi!”
Tumblr media
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Megumi got up from the small living area and walked to the kitchen island in the shared dorm between Junpei and his roommate, who was currently out somewhere. He saw Yuji excitedly grab a bag of chips and rip it open. Junpei leaning against the counter laughing at his behaviour.
“Megumi, I got you something, I remember you said you liked things that pair with ginger, and I saw these and thought of you, I don’t know if you’ll like it but there’s other chips if you don’t want them.” You held up a bag of some type of Lay’s flavored chips with ginger, he had never really seen them before, but just the fact that you had bought them with him in mind was enough for him to give them a try. “Thanks, these are actually my favorite.” A white lie never hurt anyone. Yuji spoke up, “Really I thought that-” “These are my favorite.”
Tumblr media
Tumblr media
Author’s Note: when i was writing the chip part i had lays wasabi and ginger chips in mind, they’re low key good ngl i recommend if anyone likes those flavors
hope you guys enjoyed!
Taglist below, feel free to comment or dm me to be added!!
TAGLIST
@iridescentrays @gumimegz @maya-maya-56 @mamafly @lunavixia @swissy23 @coltsgf @m00nglad3-mp3 @etsukis @xosren @qtnfer @oengleli @harek89 @y-sabell-a @morgyyyyyyy @getolvr @liliumaraneae @k3lbade @aiieera @dancedancey @get0sfav @chuyasthighs0 @hyssoplampflickers @kpopanimen @sad-darksoul @vivi-loves-penguins @kasumitenbaz @talkingsperm @nymphsdomain @inlovewithlondonn @rzcnlb @enchantingkitty @fuyuzemi @lysaray @ni-ki-ismyluv
219 notes · View notes
xiaojunsmintchoco · 11 months
Text
Cold brew - Na Jaemin
Tumblr media
pairing: barista!jaemin x barista!reader
genre: fluff, angst; enemies to lovers, coffee shop au
synopsis: at the coffee shop you work at, there's always this regular who comes and orders the same cup of cold brew coffee every morning without fail. you end up having a rather rude interaction with him one morning when you accidentally spill his coffee on him before his job interview – which turns out to be for the very same coffee shop you're working at. it doesn't matter to you that he got the job, but the fact that he's always on the same shift as you never fails to get on your nerves. Will the two of you sort out your feud, or will the both of you continue to brew these cold feelings towards each other? 
a/n: this is a very VERY long overdue fic for @hcsarchive ! i’m really really sorry for the long hiatus y’all, and for the decline in quality of writing and banner design :”) but to star, i genuinely hope you enjoy this fic that i churned up at 2 in the morning, and that your life will be filled with joy and many many good things! it’s been great having you as my friend, though we haven’t interacted much </3 I promise i’ll try to be more active here <3
"One venti cold brew for Na Jaemin!" you call, voice ringing out through the coffee shop amid the clinking of mugs and cutlery and cool jazz music playing in the background. As expected, a young man clad in a mint green hoodie and jeans rushes up to the counter. His soft, ebony-black bangs fall over his coffee-brown eyes as he claims his drink from you with a muffled "thanks" before scurrying off again, black backpack hanging from his back and laptop case in hand. 
"He came again?" Lia asks, popping a pastry into the oven and setting the timer.
You nod in response. “Na Jaemin. Here every morning, at the exact same time ordering the exact same thing”.
"Aren't many of our customers like this too?" Lia questions, uncertain as to why you suddenly brought up this particular customer. 
"Yeah, but they're not always here at the exact same time every day – sometimes they come a few minutes earlier or later. And even if they have regular orders, they sometimes order different things. This guy is here at 7 am on the dot every day without fail, and he always, always orders a venti size cold brew. I don't recall him having ordered anything different," you explain to Lia as the timer on the oven goes off, and you take the croissant out. 
"Wow, how are you so observant towards these details outside of his regular drink order? It's as if you're specifically keeping your eye out for his arrival. Are you?" Lia questions, raising her eyebrows at you.
"What the hell, no!" You hurriedly deny.  
"But he's your ideal type, is he not? Brown eyes, black hair, pretty cute," Lia replies with a smirk as she gets to preparing a latte, and in that moment you regret the day you'd spoken about your ideal types to each other. 
"I mean yes, but we don’t even know each other! We’ve barely exchanged any words apart from him mumbling his thanks to me when I pass him his drink,” you protest. 
“So? He comes here every day, you’ll sure have a chance to get to know him better,” Lia insists.
“One grande caffe latte for Kai!” you call out, placing the drink on the counter and flashing a smile at the customer, who says a “thank you”, picks up the drink and casually saunters off, in contrast to how Jaemin had practically flown out the door after collecting his order from you earlier. “I don’t know. Compared to all our other customers, he seems to be in a constant rush. He’s like the rabbit from Alice in Wonderland!”
Still, Lia remains adamant. “Trust me, if he’s your destined soulmate, there will be a way for you both to get to know each other. Really”.
You shrug, getting to work making a java chip frappuccino. “Nah, I don’t think he is. He’s probably just the eye candy who comes into our shop every morning for his daily cold brew”. 
Lia simply hums and turns around to take the next customer’s order, while a mild pang of longing settles in your heart. Yes, you knew he was really just eye candy to you, but a part of you wished that you’d at least be able to interact with him a little and get to know him as an acquaintance at least. 
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
Your wish comes true the next day — or at least the first part of it. You finally get to properly interact with him, past the muffled “thank yous” he would give you whenever you passed him his cold brew every morning. 
But was it pleasant? 
Far from that. 
It’s about 2:30 pm in the afternoon, and the cafe is way more hectic than it should be at this time. Throngs of people flood the cafe, leaving all of the baristas overwhelmed, yourself included.
“I thought people drink morning coffee, not afternoon coffee!” Lia complains, practically sprinting to the other end of the counter, carrying a customer’s order on a black tray. “One blueberry muffin and one vanilla sweet cream cold brew for Shanice!” 
“I know right. Suddenly everyone’s ordering their coffee in the afternoon for some weird reason!” you exclaim, hurrying to save the pastries in the oven before they burned to a crisp. 
Your already-divided attention is briefly stolen by the sight of a familiar face coming in through the door — it’s none other than Na Jaemin. Weird, he already came in the morning, you think to yourself, already moving towards the cold brew machine out of instinct. You can’t help but notice he’s changed out of his usual hoodie and jeans into slacks, a white long-sleeved collared shirt and a blazer, more formal than the casual attire he normally dons, which leads you to think that he has something important on. As soon as you place the pastries on the counter, you head over to the register where Jaemin is to take his order. “Hi, what can I get for you?” you recite the standard phrase.
“One venti cold brew, please,” he states. 
“Alright, I’ll get that for you. Na Jaemin, right?” you ask, picking up a venti-size cup and a marker, scribbling the name on as he nods. 
You put some ice in the cup, and then stride over to where the brewed coffee is stored before dispensing enough to fill the cup. Just as you’re bringing it to the collection point, a voice calls for you. “Y/n! Hurry, there’s more orders!” one of your colleagues yells. 
“Okay, coming soon!” you reply back, calling out Jaemin’s name and order, passing the drink to him and preparing to hurry off. 
Only, you’d been too fast in handing the drink to him and had let go before his hands were properly around the cup, resulting in the cup falling from your hands and spilling coffee all over his shirt. Your jaw falls to the floor along with the cup as you watch his white shirt turn coffee-brown and prepare to offer multiple sincere apologies, maybe even offer to pay for his shirt to be cleaned. 
But before you can do that, he hits the roof. “Ugh! I have a job interview, you idiot! Why are you so careless?” he exclaims, clearly livid. Veins bulge out visibly from his forehead, a clear sign of his fury. Heads snap in your direction as the commotion distracts customers from whatever they were doing previously. 
Annoyance at how Jaemin had unnecessarily blown up at you, coupled with stress from the already overwhelming shift began to take over you, and you had to use every fiber in your being to maintain your professionalism and not hurl the best insult you could think of back at him. “Sir, I’m extremely sorry”. You murmur repeated apologies as you get several wet tissues for him. “I’ll be willing to pay for the cleaning costs, just let me know how much it costs when you next visit us”. 
Unfortunately, this doesn’t seem to appease Jaemin. “That’s not the point. I don’t have spare clothes, you know! Now I might not get my job!” Jaemin exclaims, eyes boring into you accusingly. Unsure of what to say, you remain silent, your mouth opening and closing like a goldfish’s. “Thanks a lot, I suppose,” he spits, making sure his sarcasm came across clearly. With that, he takes his half-empty drink cup and stalks off. 
Meanwhile, you’re left with a taste that's even more bitter than the cold brew in your mouth from the encounter. “Wow, that was pretty rude of him,” Lia comments, coming up beside you. “Maybe you should have ensured that he was actually holding the cup before letting go, but that was still out of line on his end”. 
You sigh, shaking your head and turning back to the cash register, preparing to serve the next customer. “Whatever. Let’s forget that this happened”. 
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
A week has passed since the incident, and you’ve all but forgotten about it, the incident almost having been cleared from your memory completely.
Until you see a familiar face coming in at 2:30 pm — none other than Na Jaemin, the customer who’d yelled at you rather rudely that day when you’d made an honest mistake. “Lia? Can you take this next customer? I’d rather not interact with him again,” you whisper to your co-worker while glaring daggers at him. 
To your surprise, Lia shakes her head. “I don’t think he’s here to order, actually. I think he’s here for his first day on the job”. 
You narrow your eyes at her as a sense of foreboding comes over you. “What do you mean?”
“He’s our new barista, and he’ll be working here part-time. Did no one tell you?” Lia explains, wiping the counter top. “The job interview he mentioned last week — it was for a position here as a barista”. 
“No way. Please tell me you’re lying”. You feel your eyes grow to the size of the saucers in your hands. 
She shakes her head. “I’m being for real here”. 
You watch as your supervisor comes out to meet Jaemin and they exchange greetings, before she passes him a set of uniform and he heads to the restrooms. “Oh, my gosh”. Your hand comes up to your forehead, and your lips form a thin line as you feel your annoyance levels peak again. “No way I’m sharing shifts with this guy”. 
Lia shrugs. “Maybe it won’t be as bad as you think. Hopefully he forgot that it was you who spilled coffee on him last week,” she says while placing a hand on your shoulder, in an effort to appease you.
At that moment, your supervisor comes out of the store room with Jaemin in tow and approaches you and the other baristas. “Everyone, this is our new employee, Na Jaemin,” she says, introducing him to all of you. “Some of you may know him, as he’s a regular at our cafe. He’ll be working the afternoon shift from Monday to Wednesday. I hope all of you look after him well, and show him the ropes”. She then takes her leave as Jaemin comes to join all of you behind the counter. 
“Hello everyone,” Jaemin greets, his pearly whites appearing as he gives all of you a small bow. So cute! You internally squeal as you greet him back. It was the first time you’d seen him properly smile, as every time he ordered coffee from you, his face had this permanently exhausted look on it thanks to what you can only assume to be the university student life. You return his greeting, relaxing as you realise that maybe Lia was right and he’d forgotten about the incident. 
Or…maybe not. 
“Aren’t you the barista who spilled my drink on me last week?” Jaemin questions as he pours milk into a blender, eyes narrowing into slits as he stares at you. “How do you still have a job? You can’t even serve a drink properly”. 
Okay, that does it for you. First day on the job and he’s already being so rude?
“Can you just forget about it? You got the job in the end, didn’t you?” you snap, making your annoyance clear as you somewhat aggressively spray whipped cream onto a customer’s drink. “Also why are you showing disrespect to colleagues on your first day here? How did you even get hired?”
Jaemin shrugs, and you feel a vexation prick at the back of your neck at his nonchalant attitude. “Bold of you to talk about respect, considering you were pretty disrespectful to me last week by spilling my own drink order on me”.
"Shut the fuck up, will you?" you hiss, trying to keep your voice from rising to fever pitch, in order to not attract unpleasant attention to the both of you.
Jaemin opens his mouth to retort, but Lia steps in. “Enough, you two. Let’s just move on from the incident, shall we? I’m sure she didn’t mean to do that”. 
Shooting her a grateful look, you move over to the shelf to grab a tea bag to prepare a customer’s order. “Not quite your ideal type anymore, huh?” Lia whispers from next to you as she washes a mug. 
Cringing, you shake your head furiously. “Appearance wise, still yes. Personality-wise, definitely not”. 
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
Ever since Jaemin joined the team, it was almost like you couldn’t have a peaceful day at work, especially since you and Jaemin always shared the same shifts. Both of you were constantly at each other's throats now, even over small things, and today wasn't any different.
“Y/n! You didn’t heat this up long enough!” Jaemin hollers, gesturing to the chocolate chip cookie on the counter top. 
Rolling your eyes, you turn around to address him. “You didn’t serve it on time and it’s cooled down, you idiot. Also, Seungkwan asked for an extra espresso shot, which you didn’t add in. Who’s the one who can’t do his job properly now, huh? I hope the boss fires you one of these days”.
As a look of hurt flashes across Jaemin’s face for a fleeting moment, you feel a small pang of guilt hit you. Jaemin covers it up by rolling his eyes at you and muttering “piece of shit”, before moving over to add the extra espresso shot as you shove the plate with the cookie on it into the oven again. At that moment, his ringtone sounds out, and he takes his phone out of his apron pocket. Colour drains from his face at the sight of the caller ID, and he hurriedly excuses himself to the storeroom, leaving you to man the counter yourself since both Lia and the other barista weren’t able to make it to work today. “Hi, what can I get for you?” you inquire, plastering a smile on your face and turning to face the customer, who asks for a cappuccino. 
You open up the mini-fridge below the counter, only to find that there’s no more milk left. No big deal, you could always get more from the bigger fridge in the store room. Heading over to the store room, you push the door open and prepare to step inside when Jaemin’s voice stops you in your tracks. “…what? The surgery costs that much? I thought it was cheaper…” 
Peeking through the door slightly, you’re greeted by the sight of Jaemin pacing around the small room and clutching onto a handful of his black hair. From his tone and demeanour, it was evident that he was in a clear state of stress. "Yes, I got the job, but I don't think my earnings from the shifts I'm working currently can cover the costs". Another pause. "It's alright. I'll just ask the supervisor if I can work more shifts. It's more important that grandma gets well. Okay, bye. Send my well-wishes to her". 
Jaemin turns around and you dart back out of the room to avoid being seen, but you still catch a glimpse of the tear drops falling from his eyes, sending a pang to your heart. Sure, you both argued all the time at work, but it didn't mean that you had no empathy for him at all, now that you had an idea of his circumstances — even if it was a vague one. You recall when he lashed out at you for spilling coffee on him just before his interview, and now you're able to better understand his reaction, thanks to the newly learned information about his grandmother’s situation. Yes, his reaction was still rude and unnecessarily harsh, but he was going through a stressful time himself. Guilt floods you suddenly as you think of all the times you'd flung harsh words at him for no reason.
As Jaemin emerges from the store room, you enter and get the milk and start preparing the customer's drink, all while this question replayed in your head: what could you do to help him?
"Y/n!" a clear voice sounds from the cash register, and you recognise it to be your regular customer and best friend from junior college – Chaewon. 
Enthusiastically returning her greeting, you inquire about her order. "Chae! What would you like today?"
Chaewon scans the menu and makes her decision. "I'll get a tall strawberry frappuccino, no whipped, takeaway". 
"No problem!" You answer, and prepare the drink for her as she goes to the side to wait. "One tall strawberry frappuccino for Chaewon!" you announce, and your friend skips up to collect her drink. 
"Thank you! Here's a tip for you – you deserve it," Chaewon adds with a wink as she stuffs a wad of notes into your hand before sauntering away. "See you in class tomorrow!"
"See you Chae!" you call back. You head into the store room, intending to keep the money in your wallet, until the sight of Jaemin's wallet peeking out of his backpack catches your attention. A thought then hits you: why not give the tips I get to Jaemin? He needs it more than I do, anyway. 
Without a second thought, your hands are already pulling the wallet out of his bag and stashing the tip Chaewon gave you into the wallet. Putting the wallet back where it was, you stride out of the room again as if nothing happened. Yeah, I'll keep doing this. Hopefully it helps to ease Jaemin's financial burden, you think to yourself.  
Thankfully, the rest of the day goes by without a hitch. “Y/n! Good job today, just finish the last order and then you can go,” your supervisor comments, giving you a small smile. “Here’s today’s pay. See you tomorrow!” she finishes, passing you an envelope which contained your day’s earnings. 
“Thank you so much ma’am! See you tomorrow!” You reply, calling for the last customer and then heading off to the store room to collect your bag. Peeking inside, you catch Jaemin gawking at his open wallet, prompting you to just stay outside and observe his reaction for a while. "No way. I don't remember receiving any tips. So how did this cash appear?" he asks himself, opening and closing his wallet repeatedly – even slapping himself at one point. "Oh my goodness. Whichever supernatural power provided me with this, thank you," he whispers, putting his cash into his wallet before shutting it again and placing it in his bag. His stressed expression melts away, and is replaced by a smile – one of relief and hope. The sight makes your heart rate increase faster than you'd like to admit, but you ignore it and exit the coffee shop, glad that you were able to do something to brighten up Jaemin's day. 
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
Jaemin had gotten the green light from your supervisor to work extra shifts, so over the next few weeks you both see each other more often as all his shifts coincide with yours. Though both of you are still rather cold towards each other, you argue less with him as you force yourself to hold your tongue whenever you're tempted to spew unkind things at him, knowing that he was going through a rough time. 
And of course, you continue with your plan of secretly giving him all the tips that customers leave you – whether it was sixty cents or fifty bucks. 
Today's just another day at work, and you overhear Jaemin on the phone as you're busy whipping up drinks for customers again. "Oh my gosh, no way". 
Though you know it’s technically wrong, the saying “eavesdroppers never hear any good about themselves” leaves your memory momentarily as you prick up your ears to listen to the conversation, hoping that it was news about his grandmother. As his voice raises in pitch and grows increasingly excited, you feel your heart begin to beat faster as well, like the wings of a bird about to take off. "We only need $50 more and she can get surgery? That's fantastic news!" 
Your heart swelled with joy, so much so that you thought it would burst right there and then in the cafe. Jaemin's grandmother would be saved! Though you didn't know the elderly woman, hearing the news still made you nearly melt in relief. 
"Thank you, see you again!" you flash a bright smile to a customer as you hand them their order. 
"Thank you! Here's a tip for you!" the customer replies and hands you some cash. Accepting it gratefully, you take a peek at it, and your heart leaps even higher than before at the sight. It's a fifty dollar note!
"Just what Jaemin needs!" you whisper to yourself, stashing the note in your pocket and making a mental note to put the money in his wallet when the day was over, since it was a very busy time at the cafe right now. 
As promised, you secretly stash the note in his wallet again after your shift is over. Hopefully, this covers the costs of the surgery, you think to yourself as you pull the wallet out, unclasp it and stuff the money in. 
“Wait, it’s you?” A familiar voice sounds from behind you, making you jump and whip your head around at breakneck speed as his wallet falls out of your grip and onto the floor with a clatter. 
“Jaemin?” you blurt out dumbly, stunned by your colleague’s sudden appearance. 
“Y/n? It’s you who’s been giving me the extra money?” Jaemin responds, seemingly even more astonished by the whole situation than you were. 
It’s at this moment you realise there’s no point hiding it from him any further — he’d already discovered the "culprit" behind the extra money appearing in his wallet. “Yes, it’s me,” you sigh, handing his wallet back to him. “Look, I'm really sorry about this, but I happened to overhear your phone converstion with someone one day, and you were saying something about there not being enough money to send your grandmother for some kind of surgery or something like that. You seemed so sad and I just couldn’t bear to see it because I know it must be so stressful, having a family member who’s severely ill and not having financial means to get them treatment. So I thought I’d just quietly help you by giving you whatever tips customers left for me — I don’t really need the extra money right now. I did all this secretly, because I was worried you’d accuse me of purposefully eavesdropping or pitying you if you knew what I was doing. Also, it’d be awkward if I were to suddenly start intervening in your family matters since we’re both not really on good terms right now,” you explain, attempting to clear the air of confusion by explaining your intentions. 
For a few moments, the only sound in the store room is the drone of whatever machinery is keeping the old fridge running as Jaemin slowly processes what you'd just told him. Finally, he speaks up. "Y/n, you have absolutely no idea how much that means to me. I was so, so worried when I found out the actual cost of the surgery, and that we might not be able to pay for it on time for my grandmother to survive. For so many nights, I couldn't sleep for so long because I was so worried," he explains. "But thanks to your kind donations, we'll be able to pay for it before she gets it today. Words alone can't express my gratitude to you. Really". He looks up and meets your gaze, and his eyes are moist with emotion. 
Your lips curve into a gentle smile. "I'm glad I could help, Jaemin. I hope your grandmother's surgery goes well, and for her to have a speedy and stable recovery," you answer. 
"I'm going to the hospital to visit her now, so I'll convey your well wishes to her. See you tomorrow, y/n". As he leaves the store room, he shows you a genuine smile, the first one he'd shown you ever since you both became coworkers. 
Your heart melts at the sight, like the marshmallows you used to top orders of hot chocolate. "See you tomorrow, Jaemin". You return his smile, and continue to pack your own things as well before you leave the cafe. As much as you don't want to admit, for some reason this much more pleasant interaction has you using every single ounce of your willpower to stop yourself from squealing out in joy.
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
"Y/n!" A familiar voice calls out to you as you start up the coffee machine next Monday morning.
"Oh hey, Jaemin!" You reply calmly as said boy comes up to you, looking much more relaxed and confident, compared to the usual worried and downcast expression etched on his face that had been the norm for the past few weeks. 
"Excuse me," he murmurs, reaching out for the coffee machine and dispensing some into the plastic cup in his hand that was half-filled with ice, before calmly sipping on the beverage. "By the way, my grandmother's surgery was a success, and the doctor's prognosis for her looks good," Jaemin reveals, officially putting your worries about his grandmother to rest. 
"Really? That's awesome!" you exclaim, sharing your coworker's joy over the good news. 
Jaemin nods, a radiant smile forming on his face as he continues. "On behalf of the rest of my family, thank you so much. I know this probably isn't much, but please, let me treat you to a meal one day".
Though you initially refute his suggestion and say it's not necessary, arguing that you were simply helping him out in his time of need, you eventually give in to his insistence. "How is she now? Is she recovering from surgery well?" you inquire as you pile marshmallows onto a cup of hot chocolate.
"Yes, when I visited her yesterday, she had regained some of her appetite, and though she still seemed quite tired, she had slightly more energy than before, which are good signs," Jaemin replies, blending a matcha frappuccino. "Actually, do you want to come with me to visit her after work today?" 
"Why not? I don't have anything on today, so I should be able to come," you reply. 
"Alright then!" Jaemin grins, before turning and calling for the customer to pick up their order.
You return your attention to the drink you were making, totally surprised by your exchange with Jaemin earlier — much more pleasant compared to the interactions you’d had prior to this day. Maybe the saying your teachers had drilled into your head since elementary school was true. A small act of kindness could turn a situation around — in this case, it helped Jaemin’s family afford a life-saving surgery for his grandmother, and helped you and Jaemin warm up to each other. 
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
Before you both go to visit his grandmother, Jaemin insists on treating you to a sumptuous burger dinner. Which is how you both end up at a restaurant, with the juiciest chicken burger you've ever seen in your life, along with fries that have been fried to crisp golden brown perfection and a cup of iced lemon tea. 
“How’s life been?” Jaemin asks, tucking into his own burger.
“Oh, it’s been quite chill. I just finished my graduating exam not long ago and am waiting for my results to come out, so I don’t really have much to do. That’s why I took on this job — to earn some money and pass my time,” you explain, picking up a few fries and popping them into your mouth, savouring the crunch that followed. “What about you?”
“University’s been kicking my ass,” Jaemin groans. “The professors have gone ham on my class — who gives their students freaking five essays to finish in a week? On top of that, I’ve got frisbee practices after school and also this job. Luckily my grandmother’s condition has stabilised, or else I’d have even more stress to deal with,” he adds. 
“Oh my, that sounds tough. All the best,” you grunt empathetically, knowing exactly how he felt. Though you had never studied in a university, you’d just finished junior college, and had experienced days where the onslaught of homework seemed never ending, leaving you feeling as if you were going to suffocate to death under the workload that only seemed to get heavier and heavier each day. “Oh yeah — speaking of your grandmother, what exactly happened to her? If you’re not comfortable sharing this with me, please don’t feel obligated to do so,” you hurriedly add at the end. You were aware that this was a very sensitive topic, and that Jaemin might wish to keep such matters to himself. 
“About that…” Jaemin’s voice trails off, and he scratches his head as he contemplates whether to tell you or not. “Okay. I’ll tell you, since you’re the one who basically saved her life,” he decides, before beginning his story. “It was cancer. Stomach cancer. She lost her appetite, and often complained of stomach pain. Initially, we thought that it was simply a stomach bug, and we took her to the doctor who just prescribed her some medication. But she didn’t improve — if anything, she got worse. The day she began vomiting blood, we knew that something was terribly wrong. A check up at the hospital revealed that she had stage 3 stomach cancer”. 
“Oh gosh, that’s horrible,” you muse, brows forming a furrow in the center of your forehead. 
“It was. Our whole family was devastated, especially knowing that she wouldn’t have any chance of survival unless she went for surgery. But at that point of time, my dad had just been laid off, meaning that we weren’t able to afford to pay for the operation. Hence we began scrimping and saving, with my dad taking on three jobs in order to try to earn some money. My mother took on two odd jobs, while also having to look after my younger siblings at home. I was really anxious about my grandmother, and I felt terrible seeing how exhausted my parents were. So, I decided to do whatever I can to help, which is why I took on this job, thinking that the salary I’d earn would be sufficient. But the hospital called back to say that the cost of the surgery would actually be more expensive than we initially thought, since my grandmother’s case was extra complicated, and it sent me back into a panic because I knew that even with extra shifts, the money I earned might not even be able to cover the costs. Gosh, I’m so glad it’s over,” Jaemin finishes, breathing out a sigh. The tears that had welled up in his eyes, now pouring out like rain, spoke volumes just how bleak that period had been for Jaemin. 
The sight of him tearing up made your heart ache. “I’m so sorry you guys went through that,” you murmur, reaching over to rub his shoulder to comfort him. “That must have been so tough. Fortunately, you guys were able to afford the procedure in the end. You're so strong".
Jaemin nods. “And it’s all thanks to you”. 
“Now I know why you were so worked up that day,” you add, thinking back to the day when you’d had your first proper interaction with Jaemin.
A quizzical look comes upon Jaemin’s face. “Which day?” 
“The day you came to the cafe for your job interview. I spilled your drink on you, remember?” you remind him, a sheepish smile gracing your features. 
Jaemin's brows furrow as he searches his brain, trying to recall the moment you had mentioned. His eyes widen, and he snaps his fingers as the memory returns to him. "Oh! Right! Oh my, I still feel so bad about it, jeez," he exclaims, his palm meeting his forehead. "I'm so sorry, I shouldn't have lashed out at you like that over such a small thing. I think that's why our relationship has been so sour". 
"No, no, it's fine. That was in the past, was it not?" you say, reassuring Jaemin that you don't hold any grudges against him over past events. “I’m sorry too, for saying that I hoped the boss would fire you, when it was a time when you needed this job most”. 
“It’s alright. Honestly, I don’t even have any memory of that incident, anyway,” Jaemin chuckles, popping the last of his fries into his mouth. “You done? Let’s go, then,” he decides as you nod. 
At the hospital, you get to know Jaemin’s grandmother. She took the chance to express her thanks towards you for donating the money that went towards her life-saving surgery. "Jaemin told me all about it," she mentions. "Thank you so much. Make sure to treat her to something nice," she adds, directing her comment towards Jaemin.
"He already has, and besides, there's no need for it," you chuckle. "I’m just happy that I could help". 
Your evening ends with you and Jaemin spending an hour chatting with the affable elderly lady over the happenings in your lives, who was a pleasure to talk to. "Thank you for coming over to visit! I hope to see you again, y/n. You're coming again tomorrow, right?" she confirms with Jaemin.
"Yep, that's right. See you tomorrow, grandma. Have a good rest," he replies, giving his grandmother a hug before leading you out of the ward and shutting the door. 
The walk out of the hospital is silent, but this time it's a comfortable silence and not one that's permeated by a frosty, cold atmosphere. "So…coming tomorrow?" Jaemin asks, breaking the silence.
"I think I can come," you reply. "I should be free. If you and your grandmother are okay with that, of course," you hastily add. 
Jaemin snorts and chortles at your answer. "Of course I'm alright with it! Why would I ask you if I wasn't? And plus my grandmother literally just said she hopes to see you again," he replies. 
"Alright then, I'll come," you confirm, laughs pouring out of your mouth as well. From relentlessly firing abrasive remarks at each other to being able to laugh together, you and Jaemin's relationship sure had come a long way.
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
In the days that follow, you find yourself tagging along with Jaemin to visit his grandmother more often whenever you're free after work, and having dinner with him after. Through these interactions, both of you grow closer, and the fluttering in your heart whenever he cracks a joke or pulls a silly antic increases in frequency, which you often try to suppress. As much as you try to deny it, you’ve grown fonder of him as the days go by, as he shows more and more of his true self to you. 
It's also no surprise that now the old lady sees you as her own granddaughter, and often treats you as such. You came to trust her with whatever was on your mind as well, sharing with her deeper things that were on your heart and mind and taking the sensible advice she offered. She would also humour you with many different stories, from both her own and Jaemin's childhood. 
Today, however, was slightly different. You had gone to visit Jaemin's grandmother by yourself, since Jaemin had to attend a project meeting with his group mates after work. So here you were, seated in a chair beside her bed and laughing out loud as she let you in on some of the embarrassing things Jaemin had done in his childhood.
"You know, Jaemin used to be so shy to talk to girls when he was a child. Last time, he'd come and hide behind me whenever girls tried to talk to him. I would have to coax him out just to say hi!" she explains, chortling as she relates the memory to you and your eyes go wide. Jaemin seemed so comfortable around you, you'd never have known that he was so shy as a kid.
"Really?" you ask, letting the surprise sink in.
"Yes, really," his grandmother confirms. "And whenever he liked any girl he never ever made any move to confess. He simply kept his feelings to himself and only ever spoke to me about them". 
"Wow, I didn't know," you laugh.
"Yeah, Jaemin was terribly shy as a child. Come to think of it, you're the only girl he's been this comfortable with," she adds. "I actually think he feels a certain way towards you, but he doesn't want to say anything," she adds.
"How would you know?" You inquire, brows furrowing in surprise. Surely she was wrong?
"He's always bringing you along on his visits, if you're available. And when you're not, it seems to make him feel a bit sad," the old lady begins explaining. "Every visit, he has to mention at least one thing about you – even if it's as small as the smile you gave him when he arrived at work". 
"Oh…I see". You falter in your reply, unsure of how to process what his grandmother had just told you.
"And when I tried asking him about it, he tried so hard to deny his own feelings for you. But I can read my grandson, you know. He likes you more than a friend, but he doesn't want to say anything. He's too shy, and he’s scared that he’ll spoil the friendship between you two," his grandmother adds, before shooting you a question that catches you off guard. "Do you feel the same towards him too?"
"Well I- I…" you stutter even more, unsure of your response. "Okay, maybe I do. At first it was purely due to his looks, because I always saw him order from us during my shifts and found him really handsome. But as I got to know him better, I found things about his personality attractive too. Like how he loves his family so much, he'd willingly sacrifice more of his limited time to work extra shifts to provide the money they need. And how gentle he is towards the people he cares about. There's more, but if I were to list them all I'll be here past visiting hours," you joke, while at the same time voicing your true thoughts and feelings about Jaemin.
His grandmother nods, processing your answer. "I see. From my previous interactions with you, I can tell that you're a sensible, compassionate young lady as well, and I think you'd be a good match for my grandson. Now that you know he feels the same way towards you, will you be bold and take the first step to tell him your feelings?" she asks, looking up at you with hope in her eyes. 
“I…” you trail off, not knowing if you should accede to her request. On one hand, you had come to terms with the fact that you fancied Jaemin more than a friend, and what you felt was probably not just a fleeting crush, and you badly wished to get these feelings off your chest. On the other hand, you were immensely worried about what would happen if you told Jaemin these things. 
That he would see you differently. 
That he’d reject you, and you’d have to deal with the sting that would come after. 
That the friendship between both of you would be affected. 
There was just so much to worry about!
“Y/n, I know what you’re thinking. I know you’re worried about his reaction,” Jaemin’s grandmother drawls understandingly. “But trust me, he’s thinking the exact same things as you, and because of that he’s not willing to make the first move. So, now the ball is in your court. Are you willing to take that risk?” She asks, her gaze on you unmoving. 
“I…I don’t know. I’ll have to think about it,” you answer honestly. 
His grandmother nods, grunting in understanding. “Alright then, if you wish. There’s no pressure on you to do anything, really. The choice is really yours. But believe me — it would make his day”. 
That day, you left the hospital in the biggest dilemma you’ve been in for a long while.
»»————- ☕️ ————-««
It doesn’t take too long for you to make up your mind. 
“I’m gonna do it”. You declare, striding out of the store room as you tie up your apron. It’s a monday morning, and you’re back at work again.
“Do what?” Lia asks, a quizzical expression coming over her.
“I’m gonna shoot my shot”. 
At this, Lia lets the plastic cups in her hand clatter to the floor. “You’re what?” 
You move quickly to help her pick up the cups. “I said what I said. I’m shooting my shot today”. 
“Yes, yes, I heard you, but with who?” Lia speaks quickly, looking as if she’s just heard the most ridiculous new in her life. 
“Na Jaemin, duh,” you answer, stacking the plastic cups up where they should be. 
“You’re- no way.” 
“Yes way. I’ve decided I’m gonna take my chances today, and if it doesn’t go as planned- oh well, what’s the worst that could happen? At most, I get rejected and I lose a friend,” you reason, explaining your thought process — though more so to try and calm your nerves than to appease Lia’s curiosity. Truth be told, you were becoming extremely jumpy, and you felt like you were going to begin bouncing off the walls any moment.
“Are you insane? There is no way on earth he’s going to reject you!” Lia exclaims, staring at you incredulously. “If he rejects you, it means the sky’s gonna fall down tomorrow”. 
“How are you so sure?” you question, narrowing your eyes into slits as you stare at her. 
“It’s so obvious, duh. I can practically see hearts in his eyes whenever he looks at you!” she answers as she gives the countertop a quick wipedown with a cloth. “Bet he’s too shy to speak his mind, though”. 
You shrug in response, arranging a few more mugs on the countertop. “I don’t know. But I’ll see how everything goes”.
“It’ll be more than fine. Trust me,” Lia declares. “But anyway, what’s your plan?”
You whisper your plan into her ear, and her brows furrow disapprovingly. “That’s it? That’s so basic, y/n!” she groans. 
“Hey, basic isn’t always bad!” you exclaim, shoving her playfully. “If it works, it works, okay!”
“Whatever”. Lia rolls her eyes jokingly. “But just know I’m rooting for the both of you”. 
Fortunately, Jaemin shows up to work punctually, meaning that your plan can be put into action. 
“Psst, Jaemin,” you whisper, waving your hand in front of his face. “Earth to Jaemin”.
“Sorry, what?” Jaemin responds, snapping out of his momentary trance.
You can’t help but laugh at his stunned response. “Looks like the mid-afternoon coma is hitting us both — I feel it too. So, I was thinking we make each other a coffee of our choice, just to perk ourselves up. What do you say?”
“Why not? I need the caffeine fix real bad right now anyway,” he reasons, standing up from his chair and moving to where the cups and mugs were placed. “Hot, iced, or ice blended?” he asks. 
“Surprise me”. You simply respond, flashing him a grin. “And I’ll surprise you too”. 
With that, you both begin whipping up drinks for each other. 
You decide to make him a venti vanilla sweet cream cold brew, since his usual order is a cold brew, but you also know that he’s been obsessed with iced vanilla lattes recently — so why not combine the best of both worlds? Being aware that he enjoys having a stronger coffee taste in his drinks, you make his drink a little less sweet. 
This is where your plan comes to life. Picking up a marker, you write this on the cup, taking care to write where the vanilla cream is visible:
Be mine?
▢ yes
▢ no
Now, all that’s left to do is to wait for Jaemin to finish with yours, pass him the drink, and then wait for his response. 
It sounds so simple in theory, so why do my hands feel heavy as lead now? You question mentally as Jaemin reappears, looking slightly sheepish. “Y/n? I’m done with yours, are you finished with mine?” he asks softly. 
“Yes, of course! Here you go,” you exclaim, pass him the cup of cold brew and take your drink, trying to hide how your hands are shaking as if a 9.2 magnitude earthquake is taking place on them. 
The sight of your drink sends a new wave of butterflies flying right through you, while at the same time causing a laugh to bubble up in you, which you fight to keep down. 
Jaemin had made you a classic latte, but with a hilarious yet heartwarming twist. He’d clearly given his best shot at latte art, as shown from the words on the drink which have now almost dissolved into illegible, messy foam streaks. Fortunately for you, you’re still able to comprehend it. 
It’s the exact same thing that you wrote on his cup. 
You peek in Jaemin’s direction and catch sight of him gawking at the writing on his cup. “Y/n…” he trails off, his facial expression a clear giveaway of the shock he’s feeling. “I can’t believe we were thinking the exact same thing!” he exclaims, before bursting into guffaws. 
“I can’t believe it either,” you respond, now laughing your head off along with him. “Gosh, and to think I was so afraid to do this!”
“So was I!” Jaemin chuckles, sipping on the drink. “If only I knew you had almost the exact same plans as I had”.
“Well…I guess our answers to each other are obvious then,” you giggle. By now, you’re smiling so widely, the corners of your mouth could reach your ears, and you feel as if your whole chest is going to explode with how fast and hard your heart is pounding. 
“Well then, cheers to our newfound love for each other,” Jaemin declares, raising his cup and pulling you in for a side hug, all while gazing at you lovingly. 
“Cheers,” you respond, bringing your cup to his as you lean closer to him, resting your head on his shoulder as you soak up the warmth of his embrace. 
499 notes · View notes
ultralightpoe · 4 months
Text
Full House llll -Eddie Munson
Authors Note: Merry Christmas Pookies! Today I am blessing you with not one but TWO NEW FULL HOUSE CHAPTERS! Because I love you guys so so much.
Word Count: 10,668
Warnings: Semi Smut. Cheesy engagement here folks.
Part one HERE .... Part Two HERE.... Part Three HERE
Tumblr media
(Thank you for the gif @thehumming6irdwrites )
Enjoy!
“Edward! Edwardedwardedward-“ That seemed to be the only thing you could manage to say, hand clutched into his own so hard that he could feel the bones crack under the skin. 
He can do nothing but watch in amazement as you push, and push and push and he thinks that you look so angelic. 
The nurses keep cheering you on, handing you ice chips here and there as he swipes your hair out of your eyes to try and help. 
“You’re doing so great. You’re almost there, give us another push.” The nurse mumbles as the doctor keeps busy trying to help you. 
“You’re so fucking metal.” Eddie smiles, letting you squeeze his hand. “So metal.” 
You cry out, and then there is one. He cries, the newborn baby cries, you sob. Eddie doesn’t know whether to follow the nurses with his kid or to keep with you and support you. 
He is answered when you shove him lightly. “Go.” 
And he does, heart beating through his throat as he walks up to where they are holding the baby. 
He doesn’t like how aggressive the nurses are being, and he wants them to lighten their touches but at the same time he understood that they knew what they are doing. 
The baby sobs as they press him to the scale, and Eddie can’t help but say something. “Take it easy on him, man. He’s new to the world.” 
And he hears you laugh before you cry out. It was all a flurry, they brought the first one back and replaced him with the second. You held the first, hospital dress moved down so the baby can get skin to skin contact to calm him down. 
Then the second baby comes back and you grab him as well, letting both calm down in your presence as Eddie gulps and watches. 
They were here. Holy shit these were tiny humans. He helped make these things. 
He leans a little closer to look at them as tears roll down your eyes and he leans to touch one of their cheeks gently. “Hey buddies.”
“Got any names mom and dad?” The nurse asks, holding a clipboard. Eddie could barely tear his eyes away. 
You look at him with wide eyes. “Eddie?” 
“No no. I’m not the one that just shoved them out my cooch. You name them.” 
“Even if I name one of them Arnold?” 
“I’ll find nicknames.” He mumbles, hands shaking as you try to hand him a bundle. “Welcome to the world rockstar.” 
-
“Sorry! Sorry!” He winces as the car hits a pothole. “I’m sorry.” 
“Why are you sorry?” You laugh, laying against the window and keeping your lower half comfortable as he drives home, the new twins buckled safely in the backseat. 
“I keep hitting all the bumps and holes.” He sighs, casting an eye to you. “I don’t want to bother the boys and I don’t want you being in pain.” 
“Those car seats are comfortable.” You sigh. “And I can’t feel my lower half so-“ 
“The drugs that  good?” 
“Yeah. And the fact that woman have enough pain tolerance that the chemicals in their body made the memory seem more sweet the painful so that they might want to do it again.” You murmur, watching as he flinches while hitting another bump and looking nervously to the babies in the back. 
“Women are metal man.” 
“You know you have to move faster than 10 miles an hour right?” You tease. 
“I’m trying. I’m a bit nervous.” He blushes, shaking his head. 
-
“Oh…..” is all you can mumble, your legs tucked under your sweater as you sat curled up on the couch, your chin on the tops of your knees and your eyes so wide as you stare at the screen in front of you. 
Eddie hears you, shuffling out slowly to come see what had grabbed your attention so closely, trying his best to peer at the screen without bothering you. When he realizes he can’t see he just gives up and shuffles to sit by you, melting into the couch as you immediately melt into him. 
With your head on his chest he takes advantage and rubs your back comfortably, eyes watching the screen to try and gather what you were watching. “Are you watching the news?” 
“No. No. It’s a court case special by this like, true crime channel.” You murmur, not blinking. “I cannot believe what is going on-“ 
“Explain.” He smiles, ready to hear all about it. 
“It’s so nasty.” You whisper back, still not blinking. Eddie gets caught between 2 emotions, thinking you're adorable and also being a little worried for your sanity right now. 
He chooses the ladder, leaning to kiss you softly as his hand grabs the remote and turns off the tv. “It’s bedtime.” 
“What?! No!” You gasp, leaning to snatch the remote but he chucks it to the other side of the couch and pulls you closer. 
“Baby… we gotta sleep.” He whispers again. “The twins aren’t gonna be asleep forever. Take our chance now.” 
You whine, letting Eddie pull you to stand up as he does a concerned once over of your body to make sure you were okay. “Do you need your diapers?” 
“I will shank you.” You warn, blushing at the thought of the diapers you have been wearing since labor. “I know where you sleep.” 
“Oh don’t I know it. You give the the sexiest view every night.” 
“If you make another breastfeeding joke I’m leaving and never returning.” You tease, making him laugh as he follows you through the kitchen and shuffling down the steps with his hand laced in your own. 
You both have already gotten quite skilled at getting ready for bed in silence and little light since both the boys’ cribs were in the room. 
He makes quick work of getting out of his clothes and into boxers, moving to the dresser and removing all his rings as he watches your figure through the mirror. It was his favorite thing to do, watch you when you’re not paying attention. 
He watches as you take off your earrings and get into one of his shorts for the night before grabbing both your cups and using the bathroom sink to fill them up just in case either of you would need them. 
By the time you both get into the sheets you are already passed out, cuddled into him to keep some warmth. 
Neither of you realize that you had left the tv on that channel. And neither of you had realized that Motley had begun sneaking out of her room to watch cartoons since you guys had moved downstairs and could not hear the tv from your room now. 
Within the next hour she manages to watch the entire special, getting more scared out of her mind as it goes and finally it breaks. Screaming and crying as Motley runs down the steps, slipping in the dark and falling down half the steps which makes Eddie snap awake hearing a kid fall. 
“Shit.” He curses, launching from the bed quickly as you wake up at the screaming, and right on cue there are two newborn screeches filling the air. 
“MOMMY! DADDY!” Motley screams, and you struggle to find a light in the panic and when you finally do you find your daughter absolutely sobbing with a purple face. 
“Breathe. Breathe baby- EDDIE BLOW IN HER FACE!” You panic, moving to help as Eddie hurriedly blows in her face as hard as he can. She doesn’t, her face just gets worse before Eddie is rushing her into the bathroom, reaching a panicked hand out for the shower and setting it as cold as it will go before he hauls her in with him.  
He makes sure that her face and chest are being hit by the water which forces her to breathe. 
“Ohthankjesus-“ Eddie gasps out, finally breathing himself as he pulls her head to his chest and sits in the tub. “Ohmyfuckinggod.” 
You lean to turn the water from cold to warm now that she’s breathing before you bend down to kiss at her face, tears streaming down everyone’s faces as you both hug her tight. 
“What the hell?” Wayne asks from the door, eyes wide at the scene. The twins are still screaming and now there is pattering in the kitchen of Ziggys feet and Zeps paws which makes you worried she’s gonna fall too and dashing past Wayne to go grab her. 
Eddie can’t let go of Motley, hands shaking as he keeps a hold on her, not really knowing what to do. He just had to keep a hold of Motley. 
He sees Ziggy run to the bed from the doorway, climbing up before your figure makes it to the cribs to try and ease the sobs of the boys. 
“Wayne, can you hold one of the boys? I gotta-“ he’s already there , helping you by scooping Ozzy up in his arm and limping to sit with Ziggy on the bed as you scoop up Halen. 
“Motley.” Eddie whispers, moving a hand to the center of her chest to make sure she was breathing since he couldn’t see her face. A sigh of relief falls past his lips as he feels it rise and fall before he manages to pull himself together, reaching to turn the water off. She keeps quiet, keeping her hands gripped tightly on the arm he has wrapped around her as he stands up and exits the shower, carrying her into the room and moving to grab his robe quickly. 
“Go sit on the bed please.” He orders gently, kissing her head and moving to help Wayne calm Ozzy down as you sit in the corner with a blanket covering you while you breastfeed Halen. 
Tears are still springing from your eyes as you try to subtly wipe them, obviously still scared that this had all happened. 
“Who left the tv on?” Wayne asks, rubbing his hip in pain as Ziggy kept trying to convince Zeppelin to get on the bed. He must have rushed down here too quickly at all the screaming. 
“Did we…?” You croak out, swiping your cheek once more as you look at Eddie. 
“No we turned it-“ he realizes then, turning to look at Motley. “You watch something a little scary on tv?” 
“I’m sorry.” She mumbles, staying burrowed in your pillows, soaking wet from the shower. 
“Sissy bad.” Ziggy murmurs, leaning to touch her cheek before Motley slaps her hand away. 
“Hey now!” Eddie warns, reaching a hand to pull them apart. “Ziggy mind your business.” 
“Shit Ziggy.” 
“No. Bad.” 
“She’s not a dog Eddie” you sigh and he gasps. 
“You don’t say?!” 
“I swear to god with you tonight!” You snap and he turns to snap back as the girls start bickering. 
Wayne breaks it all up. “HEY HEY HEY!” 
Everyone stops, taking a look to him. “Everyone needs to breathe. Okay? It’s been a rough two weeks, we are all lacking sleep. Okay? Let’s not let it get the best of us.” 
“You’re right. I’m sorry.” You mumble, sniffling as you lean to unlatch Halen. Eddie moves naturally, helping you switch the boys before kissing your forehead and moving to wrap Halen with his scarf so he could carry him on his chest and then he reaches for Motley. 
“Come on. Let’s go get you dry clothes.” He holds her hand as he goes up the stairs, leading her to her room, setting her on her desk chair as he finds her new pajamas. 
“I’m sorry daddy.” She murmurs. 
“Do you know what you did wrong?” 
“Yeah…” 
“Are you going to do it again?” 
“No.” 
“Then this was a lesson learned and I forgive you.” He smiles, summoning her closer to help her get changed. “You fell really hard. You okay?” 
“I’m okay.” She nods. 
“It scare you more than hurt ya?” 
“Yeah.” She nods, looking down to where Halen is sleeping in the wrap. “Can people get in the house?” 
“Not without getting fucked up.” Eddie sighs. “But I’ll go check that everything is locked just in case.” 
“Swear it?” 
“Swear it.” 
He puts her to bed, tucking her in and turning on her nightlight before checking her closet and window, then moving to change the channel on the tv before turning it off. Then….. for his own sanity he does check all the exits before moving to get Ziggy. But when he goes downstairs he realizes that you already have her set up and Wayne must have gone back to bed so he gets Halen changed and back into his crib before sitting on the bed and waiting for you. 
When you get downstairs he pulls you into his lap, and you both take a moment to sob. 
-
“Ziggy. Final warning.” Eddie warns, one hand on his hip as the other is pointing a finger in her face as the girl stares up at him with a little glare of her own, stomping her foot. “What. Do. We. Say?” 
“Shit.” 
“No.” 
“Shit!” 
“No!” 
“Sorry?” 
“There it is! Now who are you gonna say sorry too?” Eddie asks, moving to the side so she can see where Dustin now sat on the couch. 
“Not him.” 
“Yes him. You were mean.” Eddie sighs. 
“Him first!” She yells, stomping her foot again. 
“He was mean first?” Eddie asks, leaning to look at Dustin. “You were mean first?” 
“Nuh uh.” Dustin denies and Eddie spots the way he casts his eyes to the lamp beside him. 
“Come here!” He yells, charging for Dustin which leads to a half assed wrestling match in the living room. 
“Not in the house boys!” You call from Motleys room where you are currently trying to clean the stain from her mattress. 
Eddie laughs, being dragged to the front yard so they can continue to wrestle. 
Ziggy and Zeppelin follow, and without realizing the dog makes it out the front door to immediately book down the street. 
“Oh shit!” Eddie sighs, pushing Dustin. “Stay with her. I’ll get him.” 
And then before he knows it Eddie is booking it down the street, chasing after the dog as the mutt barks in excitement. Then, without any context, the dog turns and starts dashing back which makes Eddie groan out. 
“Ahhhhhhh. I hate you!” He huffs, running back. When he gets there he sees you standing on the porch, covering your mouth to keep from laughing as he huffs and puffs. 
He falls to the grass, pressing his cheek into it as you finally cackle. 
“Shut up!” He laughs, flipping over to stare at the sky. “That dog is a fucker.” 
“FUCKER!” Ziggy laughs. 
“You gotta be kidding me.” 
-
Two months after the twins are born, with them sleeping peacefully in their cribs, Eddie munsons lays on top of you with his nose shoved into your abdomen as he kisses across your stomach. He is hypnotized by your light giggles and the way you flex at some of the nerves ticking you. 
He takes turns from kissing, licking a few spots to see you gasp out and he nips at his favorite spots that he knows will make you giggle. He just couldn’t stop himself. 
“I’m not getting pregnant again if that’s what you’re aiming at.” You mumble through closed eyes. “We can barely keep our eyes on the four we have.” 
“I don’t want to get you pregnant again.” He murmurs, nipping at one of your stretch marks. “I wanna play with you.” 
You laugh, moving your hand to flick his forehead before he snatches it into his own, pretending to bite at your fingers which makes you yell out in fear before you cover your mouth and he freezes. 
“If you wake the demons up before I am done with you I will never forgive you.” He whispers, smiling from ear to ear, as he crawls over you before kissing you deeply and shoving you into the pillows. 
“All of them are demons cause of you.” You tease when he pulls away to let you breathe, tugging at his hair which makes him bite his lip to hide groan. “The munson chaos curse.” 
“The Munsters.” He smiles, leaning to take your shirt off. You lean up, slipping a hand beneath his boxer band to take him into your hand and kiss him to hide the moan that falls from his lips as he starts thrusting into your hand. 
And just like that he is falling apart, still in his boxers just after 30 seconds. His eyes shut tightly and his fists raveled in your hair tightly as he shook while he came undone. 
Once he rides it out you smile, watching his eyes widen and his cheeks redden in embarrassment while he falls back to sit on his calves. Staring down at the wet patch in his boxers with such disgust. 
“I am so sorry.” He blurts, still panting from the orgasm. “Oh my god.” 
“Why are you sorry?” You giggle, leaning to kiss him quickly. Once again his hands find their way to your hair and hips, keeping you close as you take control. 
“I can’t believe I did that.” He murmurs, nose tracing your cheek. 
“I thought it was hot.” You smile. It had been awhile since you two had done anything, your last months in pregnancy spent in pain and ever since labor you obviously couldn’t. It was nice to know you still had that effect on him. 
“I….. d-do you…. Do you believe in soulmates?” He asks, tracing your collarbone with his fingers. “I think I’m the luckiest son of bitch to have found mine.” 
“Eddie…” 
“No. Let me…. Let me talk. Okay? Because I’m the luckiest man and you have given me so many great things. Far too many than I deserve. You’ve given me yourself. And you’ve let me into the lives of two of the biggest angels I have ever met and you’ve given me 2 little hell raisers.” 
“Munson.” 
“I- shit- words are getting caught on my tongue here. I would be nothing without you. When you’re not near I feel like I have this red little rope on my rib cage just pulling and pulling like it might rip my heart out and all I want is you. All I need in this life is my family. 
I was nothing but a freak for the longest time. No matter how hard I tried I was just branded that way and no one thought I was worth the time before that whole VECNA situation. And then you came in and you just, without any question, just let me in. You didn’t see me as a freak and I still wonder to god how I managed to get ya but I did and I don’t think I ever want to let go.” He rants, licking his lips before shaking his head and reaching over you to open his nightstand as you stare at him. But a gasp leaves your lips as he pulls out a ring. 
“I hadn’t planned on doing this with a cum stain on my boxers but-“ 
“Munson chaos.” You laugh, sitting up as he leans to kiss you. 
“Marry me.” He mumbles while kissing you, mourning the words with his lips on yours. 
“This is…..” 
“Disgusting?” He laughs. 
“Yes. Absolutely yes.” You laugh as well, letting him put the ring on you. 
“Don’t. You. Fucking. Dare.” Eddie grunts out, keeping a stern look on his face as he glares at his twin sons, hands on his hips as he tried to seem confident and sure. 
Did it work? Of course not. 
Ozzy, three months old with the same curly black hair his father had at that age, takes the apple sauce that he had scooped in his hand and lets it fly across the room as Eddie groans. Halen giggles and claps at his brothers throw and Eddie thinks back to a time where he liked using condoms as he cleans the mess, making sure to glare at his boys every once in awhile so they knew he was upset by it. Ozzy did not seem to care, Halen however seemed to take his fathers glares to heart. 
His little lip quivers as he watches Eddie which makes him sigh out and move to kiss his son on the head to ease his worries. 
“I’m back!” Ziggy calls as you usher the girls into the house, trying to bring in the bags without their help. Motley runs to see her brothers, her new favorite friends as Eddie moves to help you. 
“You buy the store?” He laughs, and you swat his shoulder easily. 
“You wanna see?” 
“Of course.” He scoffs, setting the bags on the coffee tables while Ziggy keeps running in circles around him. 
“Motley, you wanna show daddy what you got?” You call, a smile on your face. “He’s gonna love it.” 
“I am?” He asks suspiciously, watching the look on your face which tells him he probably won’t. “I won’t.” 
“Shhh!” You smile, watching your daughter snatch her bag and dash to her room quickly. 
When she comes out she is wearing a cami too and choker necklace, capri pants and sandals and Eddie shakes his head. 
“Absolutely not.” 
“Daddy!” 
“Nope. No. Go put another shirt on. I don’t like that.” 
“It’s a style!” She stomps her foot and he blinks. 
“Baby I’ve seen style. I’ve been style -“ you scoff at that. “And that is not it.” 
“Daddy!” 
“Who says this is style?!” 
“Britney spears!” 
“Who the fuck is he?!” He snaps and you laugh. Motley reaches into the bag, pulling out more shirts and Eddie snatches them to look through. He seems two acceptable before throwing the others to the side, then Motley hands him a pouch of very colorful rubber bands. “What the fuck?” 
Then there are tapes being shoved into his hands, no cds, all with some blonde girl on the cover. “This is Brittany Spires?” 
“Britney Spears.” 
“Is she metal?” That seemed like a dumb question but he had to ask, which led to his daughter snatching his hand and dragging him to her room so he could listen to one of the cds. 
It was the worst 30 minutes of his life, but when the songs finally ended he did his best to smile, watching as she smiled in excitement. 
“You liked it?” 
“…..yes?” He lies, nodding. “You’re still not wearing that shirt.” 
“SO CALL ME!” Eddie sings, sliding down the hall in his socks with Motley over his shoulder as he dances to the music. “On the line call me call me anytime!” 
He had a wash rag hanging from his back pocket and a bandana around his hair, all set for spring cleaning as the girls ran around trying to figure out what toys they wanted to keep or give away. 
You were out shopping for a dress, which meant that Eddie had all the kids to himself and that meant ample entertainment. As much as he loves his daughters he can’t listen to another spears song so Blondie it will have to be. 
Ozzy and Halen are both sitting in their playpen. Well more of Halen is building with his little blocks and Ozzy is napping but the twins were happy so who could be mad. Ziggy, who has officially learned that she likes giraffes, is on the couch clutching her newest gift from Steve, watching a cartoon on the tv even with the loud music Eddie is playing. 
“Okay motley, I gotta clean the bathroom so stay in here.” He mumbles, setting her down before dancing down the hall to the song. Only there was no peace. 
Within minutes the girls are running in, yelling above each other as Eddie whirls from where he was cleaning the tub. 
“SHE CALLED ME THE B WORD!” Motley yells and Eddie whirls on his youngest daughter. 
“You called her a bitch?!” 
“I did not say bitch, daddy.” Ziggy shrugs, dimples showing as she pouts. 
“What did you say?” 
“She called me bad.” Motley explains and Eddie does his best not to roll his eyes. 
“Bitch.” Ziggy whispers. 
“Get away from me. Both of you. Daddy Eddie needs alone time.” He grumbles, shooing them away before rubbing his forehead. 
He hears Ziggy mumble “bitch” down the hallways and groans out, hitting his head against the wall.
-
“I’m sorry? You…. You what?” Eddie sighs, sitting next to Steve and across from Gary (Troys dad) at the annual spring festival for the elementary and middle school. 
It had been quite a struggle to get everyone out of the house today, including Wayne. The old man didn’t want to use his cane and Ziggy didn’t like her pants but didn’t want to wear a dress. The boys were….. Jesus they just don’t like anything and Motley didn’t like her hair. 
But you had managed, somehow, and Eddie swore he loved you more than anything in the world. 
Promising a candy apple to Wayne if he used the cane, finding a pair of shorts for Ziggy that she somehow didn’t turn her nose up to, bouncing Halen on your hip as you prepared breakfast and leaving Ozzy in the playpen with his little stereo since one twin craved physical affection and the other only really calmed down to music. Then you spent an hour…. Yes an hour, in the bathroom with Motley trying to figure out her new zigzag hairstyle as she threw a fit. 
But you managed to do and now Eddie sat across from the dumbest dad in the grade as he slowly sipped on a lemonade. 
Steve had found him pretty quickly into the fair, pulling him to a wooden picnic table so they could hang out while the kids ran around. Wayne went to find sugar and you followed Ziggy around to get some photos of her while Eddie kept the twins in their stroller with him. 
They had been having a nice conversation (granted Harrington is an idiot who pronounces woman’s suffrage as sufferings but same them3 right?), then Gary showed up bragging about his awesome parenting. 
“Well it was dinner time, right?” He restarts the story. 
“Got that part.” Steve says blandly. 
“And the kid wasn’t paying attention. Too caught up in that damn book. and I warned him. I fucking warned him.” 
“You warned him. Got it.” Eddie nods, trying not to snark off. 
“Well the bastard didn’t listen so I grabbed the book and just started tearing it apart.” Gary brags, imitating the way he tore the book as Steve and Eddie just continue to stare. 
“Wow.” Steve sighs. 
“Great parenting.” Eddie snarks. 
“You guys don’t get it. It’s a book about satanists.” Gary mumbles the last word, casting a quick look to Eddie. “No offense.” 
“Not even going to respond to that.” 
“Are you talking about Harry Potter?” Steve blurts, eyes widening. “Your kid is already reading Harry Potter and you ripped it up? That would mean he’s reading above grade level.” 
“You would know with your little nerd-“ before Eddie can blink Steve had reached across the table to snatch Gary’s shirt and pull him close. 
“You say one bad thing about my son and I’ll ruin your damn life. Got that?” 
“Sorry!” Gary shoots out. Eyes wide. 
Steve rolls his eyes, grabbing Gary’s cup and pouring the liquid on the dirt beneath him before throwing the plastic cup in his face. “Let’s go Munson.” 
Eddie laughs, grabbing his lemonade and turning the stroller away as Ozzy laughs loudly with his feet kicking out at the scene that just unfolded before him. Halen however couldn’t care less, too busy reaching for his dads lemonade with hungry eyes. 
“King Steve. Controlling the masses once more.” Eddie mumbles, enjoying the way Steve blushes and shakes his head. 
“I’m worried about Vinny. You know?” 
“Well yeah. I was once Vinny…. Because of you.” 
“Did I ever apologize about that?” 
“You have. I just like rubbing it in your face.” He mumbles, voice trailing off as he spots Motley, only she isn’t talking to her normal short friends, instead there is a taller adult figure shielded from view that’s talking to her. “Harrington.” 
Steve already got the stroller in his hands as Eddie dashes to Motleys side, cursing out when he sees Billy there. Of course it would be Billy. 
“You got a problem?” He snaps, walking up and pushing Motley behind him gently. 
“No problem. I saw my daughter and brought her cotton candy.” Billy mumbles, giving him a shit eating grin that makes Eddie’s stomach ache. He turns to grab the candy out of his daughters hand and throws it to the ground, whirling and walking away with her as Billy curses him out. 
“Stay where I can see you.” Eddie orders, irritated. “Go find Vinny.” 
“Vinny?” She whines. “Daddy please.” 
“Go find him. Stay close to them. Okay? I’m serious.” He snaps, kissing her forehead and pushing her off to the direction away from Billy. When he gets back to the stroller he sees Steve has given Halen full access to Eddie’s lemonade and your little mini me is chugging it from a straw. 
“He had such cute eyes.” Steve defends. “And Ozzy looked like he was gonna beat me up for his brother.” 
-
Of course Vinny was surrounded by Troy and all his friends. What else was new? 
“Vinny!” Motley calls, dashing to him. “Let’s go.” 
“Hold on Munson. We got business with Vincent.” Troy snaps, shoving Vinny harshly as the rest laugh. 
“W-why are you talking like a mob boss?” Vinny tries to fight back which just makes the others look at eachother and laugh at him. 
Daddy always says to stick up for others, and as much as Motley did not want to stick up for Vinny she wasn’t gonna let them laugh at him like that. 
“Hey! Don’t you have better things to do?!” She snaps, bursting into the circle to stand by Vinny. 
“Get lost Munson.” 
“You first Barker.” 
“Why don’t you go cry to mommy?” He teases, and all his friends make crying faces. 
“I would say the same but you’re mom is so slow it took her 9 months to make a joke.” Motley snickers, making Troys eyes widen. 
“You’re dead Munson!” He rushes to push her, but leaves his face open so Motley rolls her fist just as daddy taught her and gets him center in the face. His friend Ashton rushes next, she kicks him in his no no square and Vinny pushes him down. 
This turns into a brawl, and Motley is at the center swinging and kicking. 
By the tjme the others are all crying and running she is snatching Vinny’s jacket to pull him away. 
He snatches himself away, stomping off as she follows. 
“I didn’t need your help!” He whines. 
“Yeah you did.” 
“No! Now everyone is gonna say that I needed to be saved by a girl!” He yells, whirling on her and shoving her so hard she falls into the grass beneath them. “I hate you!” 
“I hate you more!” She screams, jumping up to push him back and before he could retaliate again Aunt Nancy is snatching his hand quickly and giving a warning glare. 
“Better think twice.” She snaps and he mumbles out an apology. 
When spring break rolled around Eddie had decided that it would be fun to take the kids to the cabin that Wayne used to take him to when he first moved in with the man. 
He wanted to make their spring break special and keep it affordable and you loved the idea so you had packed swimsuits and sunscreen for days and soon enough you were all piling in the family van Eddie had borrowed from Steve. 
The back was separated into two rows, with the luggage packed to the brim in the trunk space and the girls in the backseat with the boys in the middle row.  
Zeppelin found a nice spot between the girls with his head on Ziggy's lap as he smoozed away. Motley had a book to read and Ziggy brought her giraffe. 
The boys would be entertained with their little blocks hopefully long enough to make it to the gas station otherwise you would have to go back with them. 
So the seven hour road trip started.  Eddie put in a Britney Spears cd for Motley and you tried not to laugh as how hard he was holding the wheel to try and pretend he was enjoying it. 
Then, when it was over, she wanted it again….. then again. 
The boys started crying about an hour in so he stopped and let you change them as he let Zeppelin out to go potty. He asked both girls if they needed to go and they said no. 
10 minutes later, right as he turns onto the highway, Ziggy whines that she has to really pee so he takes the next exit and you take her in to pee. 
Back on the road the rain starts up, and it’s almost like you can see the concern on his face because you mumble out “it’ll lighten up when we get there. I’m sure the sun will be out.” 
And then he feels better, so he reaches out a hand to hold as they play Britney Spears AGAIN. 
“Ew! Daddy!” Motley snaps. “Zeppelin farted on me!” 
Right on cue the dog starts whining and Eddie looks in the rear view. “Did one of you feed him something?” 
“Ziggy gave him her applesauce!” 
“Damnit….” He whispers, pulling off onto the next exit and taking Zeppelin out in the pouring rain so the dog can go potty. 
Then he gets back on the road, this time he manages to take the exit they needed and he figures it will all be smooth sailing from here. It’s just driving through the woods. 
“Daddy! Zeppelin!” Ziggy cries, so he pulls over and does it all again. 
And then, “I don’t feel good.” 
That came from Motley as she tosses her book to the side and then proceeds to puke all over her lap. 
“Shit!” Eddie snaps, pulling over as you unbuckle and rush to help her. 
You have to help her change out of her clothes, tying the infected ones in a bag and shoving them in the back as eddie uses the rain to wet a beach towel to try and clean it up. Now with one less seat and a crabby family things have to be rearranged. 
You move the twins closer to the door to give Motley a seat, which happens to be closer to a door herself in case that happens again. Ziggy is kept in the back, and Ziggy now sits on the ground. 
With everyone settled you move to get back in, soaked through to the bone as Eddie gives you one more hopeful smile that seems to say ‘it can only go up now’ and tries to start the engine. 
A sputtering sound fills the car as the tries to start the engine again, and again. 
“Let me go see what the problem is.” He sighs, getting out to pop the hood and start looking around. You wait patiently, leaning to peak around the hood to see him sighing. “I gotta get the tools.” 
So you help him unpack the back, setting the bags under the safety of the trunk door as he finds what he needs and goes back to try and fix the car. 
30 minutes later, as Halen sobs uncontrollably you hear Eddie throw his wrench harshly and yell a “JESUS H CHRIST!” 
“Is daddy mad?” Motley asks. 
“He’s a bit frustrated.” You explain. “But not at you.” 
“Is he gonna leave again?” She blurts, making Ziggy peek her head up quickly, her  pigtails whipping quickly. 
“Is who leaving again?” Eddie asks, coming up to the open slide door, looking tired and pissed. 
“You daddy.” Ziggy explains and his jaw tightens. You see him take a breath in, rolling his shoulders to release some tension. 
Then he lightens up, getting into the van and shutting the door. You can still hear the rainstorm from the trunk door being open but other than that you were all closed in the back together. 
“Don’t you guys know?” He asks, a smile spreading on his face. “You guys are stuck with me for life.” 
“Really?” 
“Oh yeah. Your mom and I are getting married which means I am stuck her like a thorn in your side.” He says it like a threat, but the girls giggle excitedly. 
-
You got lucky when another car drives by, offering to help you get to the cabin by towing you on their hitch. 
You make quick work of buckling the kids in while Eddie repacks the back and before you know it you are on your way to the cabin. 
You all rush to get inside, Eddie thanking the family who laugh and say it was no problem. It takes a minute for everyone to dry off and ease up but you manage it. And when it’s time for dinner you plan on making sandwiches so you don’t have to grill. 
You search for the bag of bread and chips you packed, digging through everything as Eddie sat with the boys. He bounces them on his knee with his thumb in Halens mouth and his pointer finger in Ozzys so they can both gum at the flesh. 
“Ed’s? We grabbed the bag of bread…..right?” You ask, looking arohnd as you trip on shoes. “Motley. Shoes please.” 
“Of course we grabbed it. I remember moving it to get to my tool box…. Oh crap.” 
“Please tell me we didn’t leave it in the rain.” You sigh, sinking to the couch. “We only have sandwich meat and cheese. Other than that everything is for the grill and we don’t even have buns.” 
“We…. Shit. I’m sorry.” 
“We’ll be fine.” You sigh. “We can….” 
“Mommy I’m hungry.” Motley grumbles, moving to cuddle into your side as Ziggy and Zeppelin jump on the couch as well. 
“I think….. cold cut roll ups for dinner.” You smile. 
“What’s that?” 
-
You ate dinner together on the floor, staying huddled together to keep warmth as you laughed about everything that went wrong today. Halen sat in your lap with Ozzy in Eddie’s lap and you ate a dinner of ham rolled around cheese, taking turns passing the fruit bowl around to grab a piece with your fingers. 
The girls had fun, both imitating Eddie when he was frustrated. 
It was a great night, no matter how stressful the day was. And once you got all of them laid down to sleep you and Eddie sat on the couch, with you laying on his chest and him playing with your hair. 
“What would I do without you?” He mumbles, which makes you smile. 
“Let’s never find out.” 
“No I’m serious. I hope I go first. I can not imagine a world without you.” He huffs. 
“No. I want to go first. I call dibs.” 
“You can’t dibs that!” 
“Already did.” 
(Spoiler alert, you go first. You’re 86 and pass away in your own home with Eddie laying beside you. Your funeral brings all the kids home and they take care of Eddie the next two weeks since he is devastated. 
You’re wedding anniversary falls two weeks after you pass, and Eddie passes away that evening, wearing a red piece of yarn around his ring finger just as he promised you on your wedding day. 
Ozzy is given Eddie’s guitar and your favorite book. Halen is given Eddie’s very first lord of the rings book set and your sketch book. Ziggy gets Eddie’s bandana and your earring collection. Motley gets Eddie’s leather jacket and your record collection. She also inherits both your wedding rings but she puts them in your shared grave so they you both could keep them wherever you went. She gives the ring Eddie gave her from his mother to her eldest daughter.) 
The wedding is an easy affair….. well not to Motley. The poor girl was stressed out of her mind. 
Her dress was perfect and Nancy managed to pin her hair into place, and Motley had dashed around as you got dressed into the prettiest gown she had ever seen. 
“Metalhead. Aren’t you supposed to be with you dad?” You ask, leaning forward to fix her hair. “He needs his best girl.” 
A large smile cracks across her face and she bounces up and down before a knock sounds out at the door and Steve comes into view, sighing audibly. 
“The best man is here to get the best girl for the ceremony.” He groans, obviously joking when Motley throws a pillow at him before dashing to go find her dad. 
For the wedding it was decided that Motley would stand next to Eddie, in a new role he deemed to be so utterly important the church might burn without it. So she did, in her cute little bridesmaid dress as they shared excited glances while waiting for you. 
Steve stood with Ozzy, Dustin with Halen. 
Nancy and Robin stood by your side, and Ziggy was the flower girl with Zeppelin as the ring bearer. 
Steve had made some stupid comment about how the dog would lose them, but you weren’t worried since you were already wearing the rings. 
For your ceremony you and Eddie chose to take a red piece of yard and tie your ring fingers to eachother, just like he said the day he proposed. As the minister goes through the process Eddie gets a suspicious smirk before subtly tugging his hand to pull yours near. 
“Always drawing me near.” He whispers. 
“And I intend to keep it that way.” You smile back. 
You sit, in your wedding gown on the kitchen floor, eating cake with a spoon with Eddie sitting next to you with a tub of ice cream. You took turns feeding eachother the desserts as you giggled. 
“When steve and Nancy took our kids I imagined something more…. Sexy.” You laugh, “but this is perfect.” 
“Oh? Am I not sexy to you?” He scoffs, posing as the best from his suit unbuckles smoothly. 
“Munson.” You snap. 
“Munson.” He snaps back with a shit eating grin. “I was thinking…..” 
“Never good for anyone.” 
“As much as I love sitting and snacking with you on the kitchen floor-“ he smiles.  
“Careful.” 
“I think it’s time it changes.” 
“No go! You and I snack on the floor! Just like our first date!” You complain. “You’re a traitor-“ 
“I just mean-“ he interrupts, reaching up to cover your mouth. “That we have a very full house and maybe it’s time for….. a different kitchen.” 
“You want to move?” 
-
“Please tell me you’re not pregnant again.” Eddie mumbles, staring wide eyed at you from where you sat on the bed, shoving your face with snacks. “Not that I would mind because it would be partly my fault but the twins are kicking my ass. I can’t tell if Ozzy wants to kill me or he just dislikes me.” 
You don’t respond, staring at him numbly as he tilts his head to look at you, waiting. 
It was the second week in your new house, and you guys were almost done moving and settling everyone in. 
The twins now had a room beside yours, with Wayne across the hall. The basement in this house belonged to the girls, the two bedrooms split amongst them and the room connecting them with the laundry room now being used as a rec room. 
“Hello?” Eddie calls. 
“hello…..” you mumble, squinting at him. “Did someone call?” 
“No….” Eddie mumbles, confusion lacing him as he walks a little closer to you. “Are you expecting a call?”
“No.” His eyes widen as he meets your own, a laugh breaking out. 
“Are you high?!” He cackles, grabbing your jaw lightly as he checks your eyes. “How?!” 
“I don’t know.” You mumble. “I ate the brownies that our neighbor brought, and next thing I know my feet are fuzzy.” 
Your explanation comes out as a whine and you point to your feet. “I can’t feel them.” 
“You…. You didn’t smoke? This came from the brownies? How many did you eat?” 
“3.” You sigh. “I had one and the next thing I knew I was so hungry I had to eat another.” 
“Shit.” He mumbles back, reaching a hand under your shirt to rub your abdomen in circles with his thumbs. “That’s pretty high, baby.” 
“I don’t even have a ladder.” You say, confused. “Ed’s. I’m fuzzy.” 
“Yeah I bet.” He smiles. “You wanna cuddle? I think we have the afternoon before the kids come back from school and daycare.” 
“Yes.” You mumble, falling back quickly. “But I can’t move.” 
He helps shuffle you up the bed, laying you on the pillows before moving to kneel by your feet and picking your right foot up to rub your ankle softly. 
“Eddie no.” You mumble, closing your eyes. “The room is flying.” 
“I know. I’m just gonna help you get some feeling back okay?  Just keep your eyes closed and try to nap.” 
He watches as you keep your eyes closed, trying not to laugh at the way you grip the sheets like you are trying to stay rooted there. 
Massaging one ankle for a couple minutes before moving on to the second. He knows you’ve fallen asleep the second your hands unclench from the sheets and he shuffles to cover you with the comforter, making sure you have a glass of water by the bed just in case. 
By the time he shuffles down the stairs he plans to unpack a couple more boxes before a loud and rushed knock covers the house. 
Opening the door to reveal an older woman, looking extremely panicked. A smile spreads across his face as he realizes who you got the pot brownies from. 
Before she gets a word out he asks “looking for your brownies?” 
“Yes! Oh I am so sorry!” She panics. “I made a batch for your family the same day I made my batch and I confused the pans and I know you have young kids and-“ 
“It’s fine. They haven’t had any.” He eases, letting her in as he shuffles to the kitchen to find where you had left them. “There was an argument yesterday over a box of Barbie’s so no one got dessert. My wife however tried one today and then got the munchies.” 
He shows her the pan, and she smiles at the sight, obviously trying not to laugh. 
“I can make you more, if you want.” 
“You know how to make these kinds?” She asks and he holds out his arms in a way to say ‘you see me?’ 
“Of course I do! And I know how to make them taste more like chocolate than anything.” 
“I….. please don’t think I’m some druggie old bat that tried killing your kids. I use these to help my cancer, and we’ll….” 
“Hey, there’s no problem. If anything my kids would have just gotten a little spaced out.” They would have gotten more than that but he wasn’t about to make her feel worse. 
“How many do you have again? I saw two when I talked to your wife.” 
“We have 4.” He answers, giving her a small smile as she grabs the pan. 
“Oh how wonderful. How old are they?” 
“Our oldest is about to turn 10, then we have a 4 year old and the twins just turned 2.” 
“Busy busy.” She laughs. “You seem so young too! To have a 10 year old. Oh my gosh.” 
“She’s a handful but gotta love her.” 
“What are their names?” 
“Motley, Ziggy, Ozzy and Halen.” Eddie answers easily, a feeling of pride in his chest as he talks about them. 
“Oh! You’re into rock music ,I take it?” 
“Just a bit.” He didn’t mention the dog running laps out back being named Zeppelin. “My daughters not so much though. They’ve gotten into this pop music phase.” 
“I had the same face when my own kids got into rock music over my classic music.” She giggles. “Oh, well I should be going. I would love to meet your kids sometime, you should throw a house party so the neighborhood can welcome you!” 
How had he gone from the town freak that everyone at school refused to sit by to a father that this woman wanted to welcome? 
“We’ll think about it.” He shuffles behind her to the door, walking her out and making sure she gets into her house safely before going back inside and heading back upstairs. 
You’re in a cocoon of your own making, face smudged into the pillow as you sleep. He keeps his movements slow, gently prying the blanket out of your hand so that he can crawl into the cocoon with you, keeping pressed against you as you move to welcome him in. 
He didn’t have to pick the kids up for another 4 hours, might as well nap with his wife as she’s high as a kite. 
-
You ended up signing Motley up for soccer, and you had no clue just how big the team was. 
So when her birthday party rolled around you were overthrown with younger girls dashing around the backyard. They screamed and giggled, jumping in and out of the pool and tracking water everywhere. 
Eddie, Steve and the rest of the boys had set up a large pool in the main area of the backyard and then a small kiddie pool closer to the patio, with pool chairs along the backyard and colorful decorations strung everywhere. 
You were sat on a pool chair close to the kiddie pool, basking in the sun like a lizard as you watched the twins with Steve and Nancy’s youngest. There were more toddlers at the party but so far those three were the only ones that had made it into the pool without crying. 
You kept leaning in to dip a hand on and make sure it wasn’t too cold, but the sun was hitting it perfectly so the water stayed perfect for the boys. 
Ozzy had found one of the mini squirt guns and had been shooting Steves youngest, Micky, with it for about 5 minutes as Halen kept leaning over the side to splash Lucas. 
“You could move.” You offer half heartedly, doing nothing to stop your little brat as he tries to do it again. 
“It actually feels nice.” Lucas mumbles from his own spot under the sun. “But if I don’t over react he will thinks it’s not fun.” 
Right on cue Halen splashes him and Lucas gasps out, groaning a bit as he pretends to dodge. Halen laughs looking at you with such excitement. 
You smile back, which makes him jump up and down and you wonder why he had gotten go excited, then a shadow looms over you to reveal your husband bending down to kiss your cheek. 
“How are the boys?” 
“Wreaking havoc-“ you answer right as Ozzy sprays Micky in the face again. “As per usual. Where are my girls?” 
“Ziggy is currently chasing Jonathan around with a fake snake and Motley is racing her friends in the pool.” He answers, looking around for both just in case before shuffling. “I wanna sit with you.”
“There is no room.” You scoff, still attempting to give him room since he doesn’t hesitate to push his way in. Before you know it he is halfway on your lap as you laugh out, trying to shove him off. “Edward.” 
“What? Aren’t married couples supposed to share everything?!” He teases, wiggling his hips. 
“You used that excuse last night when you ate MY PUDDING!” You whine, giving up on pushing him off and just choosing to rest your forehead on his shoulder. 
“You could have just let me eat you for dessert like I wanted to.” 
“We had important things to do.” You explain. “For your daughter's birthday.” 
“Excuses excuses. Don’t splash daddy Halen-“ too late, your youngest son was already on it and before you know it both you and Eddie are getting hit by the water. 
“This is what I get when you come over-“ 
“No no no. You’re not blaming this on me. He was looking right at you when he did that baby.” 
“You’re such a bad influence!” 
“You’re the one that showed him how to do it!”
“Hey! Mom! Dad!” Someone shouts and Eddie groans.  
“Whatever happened to mommy and daddy? Or daddy eddie?” He whines. 
“Kids grow. Sadly.” You sigh. 
“We’ll she shouldn’t.” 
“I’m sure Wayne said the same thing about you.” You mumble, taking a finger and swiping some of his hair out of his face. “You need a haircut.” 
“Is the pizza here?!” Motley asks, staring at you both. 
“Does it look like I have pizza?” Eddie asks, holding out his hands, one empty the other with a can in it. “Where’s Vinny?” 
“I have no clue.” Eddie sighs. “Probably hiding.” 
“I wanna spray him with the hose.” 
“Then you should find him.” You tease as Eddie finally gets up, moving to help you up. “Ozzy. Halen. Let’s go boys.” 
“Where you guys going?” Eddie asks, pouting a bit. 
“To rob a bank.” You smile, grabbing their hands into each of your own. “Or to add more sunscreen. Haven’t decided yet. Motley, you need more sunscreen.” 
“No! I want to-“
“We’ll do that later. Come on.” You reply sternly, turning to Eddie. “Get Ziggy will ya?” 
“On it.” He nods, turning around to whistle loudly and nod her over with Zeppelin. “Unbelievable.” 
Zeppelin was wearing swimming trunks, because you thought it was adorable. 
“Are you looking for VinnyyyYy?” Ziggy teases her sister which makes Eddie roll his eyes already knowing it will start a fight. 
“Are you looking to die today? Nerd bomber.” Motley snaps back. 
“I’m not a nerd bomber!” Ziggy shouts, pushing her sister. Motley pushes back and before it can get worse Eddie is grabbing the back of their necks hard enough to pull them away but not hard enough to hurt. 
“Get moving before I ground you both.” 
“Yes dad.” Motley sighs. 
“Okay papa.” Ziggy groans. It’s only then he releases them to go inside, following where you had disappeared with the boys. 
He shuffles behind them, watching them look at each other glaring every once in a while. It was insane to him how they went from sweet little angels to fighting nearly everyday. 
He spent most his time trying to get them to stop. 
“Don’t do it.” He warns when Ziggy rolls her fist. “You girls are on thin ice today.” 
Just this morning he had separated a pretty bad fight which had both of them crying. 
When they make it to yours and Eddie’s room you are already almost done reapplying the boys sunscreen, Halen hugging your calf as you help Ozzy. “Are you hungry?” 
“I am.” Eddie smiles only for you to subtly flip him off which makes him laugh. 
“We weren’t asking da-da! No we weren’t!” You make Ozzy clap his hands with you before setting him down on the ground and move to get the girls with the sunscreen. 
“I’m beat. Let’s kick everyone out and take a nap.” Eddie teases, falling backwards onto the bed and splaying out. 
“Booga!” Ozzy yells, dashing to the bed to attack him. 
“We can’t! We haven’t even cut the cake, silly.” Motley laughs, watching her little brother jump into Eddie’s stomach. “GET HIM!” 
And that’s when the riot ensues, all of the kids rush to attack Eddie in his moment of weakness, giggling and tackling him. 
His eyes widen as they all lunge for him, crying out to you for help. You debate it for a moment, pretending to move closer and reach a hand out only to pull away at the last moment and walk out of the room as he calls out for help. 
Teach him to eat your snacks.
The rest of the day is spent chasing kids around. If it wasn’t the twins then it was Ziggy and if it wasn’t her it was Motley. 
Presents and cake went by quickly and soon enough you were cleaning up the mess of the party. Eddie was picking up trash and you were packing up all the food. Both looking at each other subtly and every time you make eye contact you look away quickly. 
“You have fun today?” 
“Of course.  Did you?” 
“Oh I had a blast. I just wish she’d stop growing up.” Eddie sighs, and you look over at him as he picks up a cup by the kiddie pool before moving to walk away. Only he trips on a pool chair and stumbled face first into the kiddie pool. 
You can’t help but laugh, loudly, as he scrambles to get out. His hair sticks to his face and he looks like a wet dog as he glares. 
“That’s not funny!” He snaps as you wheeze, leaning forward with your hands on your knees trying to breathe. 
“I could have died! Drowned right there and my wife is just laughing away!” Tears are rolling down your cheeks now as he huffs, standing and marching over. “Not funny.” 
“Y-You …. Ohmygod!” You wheeze out, hand grabbing his bicep to help stabilize yourself. 
“I’m done. We’re divorcing.” He huffs, hand moving to your lower back to lead you inside. “I hate you.” 
-
The entire family was sprawled out in the living room after one of Motleys soccer games, tired and ready for bed but now quite ready to stop hanging out together. 
Eddie sat on the floor with his back to the couch, a comb between his teeth, and Motley sitting between his legs as he tries to brush out some of the knots from her hair. 
You were laid out with the couch and Ziggy was curled up on your right side with Ozzy asleep on your left. Halen laid between your legs and the side of the couch, using his brothers sleeping form as a pillow as he stared at the tv with wide eyes. 
Zeppelin lay on the mat by the door, the teams soccer jersey still on, while Wayne slept in his recliner chair. 
It was nights like these that Eddie loved, everyone together. No fighting, no rush to go anywhere. It was just peaceful. 
When he finished brushing through Motleys hair he made sure to put it in a brain before laying against the couch so his head was on your calf while Motley laid against him. 
The tv showed a new scooby cartoon, which is partly the reason Ozzy ended up actually cuddling someone since he normally hated hugs and cuddles. But when scooby doo was on? That kid was all about it.  
“Hey dad?” Motley whispers, drawing Eddie’s attention to her. 
“Yeah?” 
“You’re the coolest dad ever.” She mumbles before closing her eyes, and Eddie can’t stop smiling for the rest of the night. 
-
“What’s up, Metalhead?” Eddie asks, tightening the tire onto the car he was currently working on as Motley stares at him from her spot. 
Monday afternoons were a bit packed for the Munson household. Wayne had gone back to work as a manager so he spent Mondays going through billing and finances. 
You always picked up shifts at the diner while Ziggy had her ballet class and the boys were at preschool. 
Motley was the only one that had Monday afternoons off so Eddie would take his lunch to go pick her up from school and she would spend the afternoon at work with him until you could come get her or it was time to go home. 
He always made his work table into a desk area so she can do her homework, which is what she was supposed to be doing now, only she sat staring at him. 
“I need help.” She mumbles. 
“If it’s math I can’t help ya.” He smiles. “Or English. Or science. Act-“
“Dad.” 
“Fine. Fine.” He mumbles, pouting that she’s not being fun today as he stands up and wipes his hands before moving to see what she needs. “What’s this?” 
“A family tree.” 
“Okay? Why’s it blank?” He pulls his stool closer so he can sit and work with her. 
“I don’t know what to put.” 
“Your family. Silly.”
“I know. I just don’t know if I should do…. Biological or my real family. This is to track where we came from but…..” he catches on then, blinking slowly as he realizes what she can’t choose between. 
Put down her biological dad or put down Eddie. 
“I think either or.” He shrugs, trying to play cool. “It’s your project.” 
“But….. I don’t really know anything about him. And….. I don’t like knowing I came from him.” She blushes, playing with the ends of her hair like she always does when she gets nervous. 
“Then don’t. You shouldn’t have to feel upset or nervous about any of this. If you want to leave that side blank it’s up to you, Metalhead.”
“Can I….. can I put you down?” 
“Absolutely.” 
She smiles, and turns so she’s facing him. “Okay. Full name please?”
“Edward Wayne Munson. Pleasure to meet you…” 
“Motley Marie Munson.” She pretends to be serious, shaking his hands. “For father it’s Grandpa Wayne right?” 
“Actually, it’s not.” Eddie sighs, rubbing his side. “Wayne is my Uncle. My dads brother.” 
“Then why do we call him Grandpa Wayne?” 
“Well… he took me in when I was younger. Your age I believe. And…and even when I wasn’t living with him fully Wayne always made sure I had a place that was safe. Wayne is my chosen dad.”
“Where are your mom and dad then?” 
“Well my mom is gone…. She passed away when I was 6. And my dad…. Well my dad is in prison.” 
“What’d he do?” 
Child abuse, drug abuse, manslaughter. “Bad things.” 
“Do you see him?” 
“I used to…. I used to bug Wayne to go all the time and the more I grew up the less I wanted to go. I used to want him to miss me though.” The look she gave Eddie  made him realize that he might be able to help with whatever emotional turmoil she was feeling more than he realized. 
“I actually, this is gonna sound silly but just bare with me,” he sighs and she scoots closer. “I used to love my dad more than anything. And when I was taken to Uncle Wayne I used to hate my uncle for separating me from my dad. He refused to let me go and visit him at first and when he finally did I realized why. And then I was stuck in this constant anger that my dad didn’t want me. Why did I want him more than he wanted me? I’m his kid, he helped bring me into the world, what did I do wrong?” 
“What do you think now?” 
“That I’m better without him. That I will always try to be a better dad than he ever was and….. and I hope my mom knows I made it out. I hope she knows, wherever she ended up, that I found what she always wanted for me.” 
“What did she want?” 
“A happy family.” 
“When’s the last time you saw your dad?” 
“I went right after I met your mom.” 
“That was a long time ago!” 
“Yeah it was.” 
“Can…. Can I meet him?” 
“No.” Eddie snaps, chest tightening. “I don’t think that would be-“ 
“I wanna see you with your dad.” And Eddie knows what she means. I wanna know if I can leave my dads shadow. 
“I’ll ask your mother.” 
Part five is already here babes! MERRY CHRISTMAS!
Taglist:: (lmk if you want to be removed)
@dontcrydaddy @valentine-ger @mariamayhemrsmunson @hippiefairy02 @alyisdead @thehuntresswolf @username199945 @peaches-roses-sins @bl1ssfulbaby @friendly-neighborhood-boricua @avenjames-anderson @nodont1 @bethanyzed @caseyqdilla @zooboomanfu @hazydespair @costellation-hunter @vanessav03 @r-a-d-i-0-n-0-w-h-e-r-e @kidd3ath @katzarantos
151 notes · View notes
Text
The Grey Zone 2
Tumblr media
Warnings: this fic will include dark content such as noncon, manipulation, age gap, bullying, toxic parental figures, and possible untagged elements. My warnings are not exhaustive, enter at your own risk.
This is a dark!fic and explicit. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Summary: Your relationship with your parents has never been good, and that with a family friend takes a strange turn(goth!reader)
Character: Lloyd Hansen
Note: It's a Monday.
As per usual, I humbly request your thoughts! Reblogs are always appreciated and welcomed, not only do I see them easier but it lets other people see my work. I will do my best to answer all I can. I’m trying to get better at keeping up so thanks everyone for staying with me <3
Your feedback will help in this and future works (and WiPs, I haven’t forgotten those!)
Love you like I love turning intended one shots into series. Take care. 💖
Tumblr media
You’ve always been the kid at the table of adults. Even now, legally of age, you feel like the same child forgotten on the sideline. The most acknowledgement you get is from your father when you thoughtlessly lean an elbow on the table or slouch. Sometimes, you think the fact that you’re still breathing is a disappointment to him.
“Thinking of converting the garage…” your dad says, “or we’ll wait till the kid is out and do something with her room.”
You don’t react. It comes up a lot. When you show him your pay cheque, he tells you exactly what to do with your money.
How much you should save so you can get out of his house. You’re not left with much else as he takes interest for your tuition; which he’s kindly allowed you to hold off on paying back until you complete your degree. It’s better than most people deal with, better than some debt collector chipping away at your credit.
“You’re a fucking busy body,” Mr. Hansen chortles as he stirs around with his spoon. You’re not a fan of the dish either. “You ever put any of that energy into, I don’t know, fucking your wife.”
Your spoon hits off your bowl but you try not to show your shock. Your father chokes and your mother guffaws drunkenly. Mr. Hansen is crass but usually when he doesn’t know you’re listening.
“At the table?” Your father huffs.
“He has a point…” your mother mutters.
“What? We’re all adults? I’m teasin’ you, Ray,” he insists, undeterred by your dad’s hot glare, “I’m just thinking out loud and there’s a tension here. Someone’s not getting fucked.”
“Lloyd, my daughter–”
“Oh, so you do know she’s here?” Hansen scoffs, “she’s grown. She can hear the fuck word a few times.”
Your father sputters, speechless. For once, he has no reprimand at the ready. He is a man who always has his way faced with another who can steamroll any refusal.
“Whatever, I was gonna ask you something important,” Hansen diffuses the conversation with the shift in tone, “I bought a lake house up north. I’m not handy, you know that. Not in that way,” he chuckles and your mother giggles into her wine.
Your father sighs and sits back as he lifts his chin, crossing his arms as he squints at his guest. That look doesn’t work on a man like Hansen. You look between them, waiting for either to explode.
Hansen smirks and sits back, mimicking your father’s posture but keeping his arms open. He braces his thighs as he puffs out his chest. You never noticed before the way his shirt perfectly fit him, clinging to his well-toned muscles.
“I’ll pay you. Same as any contractor. And you can bring the family to enjoy the lake,” Hansen counters, “enough for you to continue tearing this place apart.”
“Hmmm,” your father rolls his tongue under his lips.
“It’s a good idea,” your mother slurs, “it’s been forever since we went on vacation.”
“You just got back from Malibu two weeks ago,” your father chides.
“I mean, as a family,” she leans heavily on the table, her finger hooked on the stem of her wine glass, “I love the lake,” she looks as Hansen, pouting flirtily, “I just bought a bunch of new swimsuits.”
“Well, it gets pretty cold up there. Even this time of year. It’s why I bought the place. I hate the heat.”
“Oh, you seem to handle it well,” your mother winks.
Your father brings his hand down on the table, causing every dish to tremble. “I’ll think about it, Hansen. But you gotta think this out, materials and all that.”
“Zoning’s taken care of. All that paperwork bullshit,” Hansen says surely, “seems like it would be a good opportunity for you to get away and let go.”
You peer around the table. Your mom leans back in her chair, chin in her hand as she watches your father. Hansen takes his spoon again and smoothly stirs the bright broth. Your father shakes his head.
“Like I said, I’ll think about it.”
🖤
Despite how often you attract unwanted leers and looks, you have a knack for disappearing. As the adults leave the table, you clean up, fading into the background but not quite fitting into the pristine aesthetic of the house. Most of the bowls still hold a decent amount of the fishy bouillabaisse. It tasted fine enough but who likes that much fish.
You dump each and start washing out the dishes, putting away those pots and pans you dealt with before dinner was served. If you don’t do it, your mother won’t, and your father will chuck a fit about a single dirt dish left in the sink. So you go about the task, earbuds in, nodding your head along with the music.
Your dark nail polish flakes off in the warm water as your scrub with a sponge. It’s fine, it’s cheap. You want to try the new mystic blue you got anyway. You set a bowl in the rack and nearly scream as you feel a squeeze around your hip.
You splash water through the air as you spin to face your accoster. Mr. Hansen stands close as he holds an empty wine glass. Your mother’s lipstick stains the brim. You reach with a dripping, shaky hand to pause your music with a tap.
“I didn’t hear you,” you gasp.
“Oh? I thought you were just playing hard to get,” he twirls the glass, “your mom’s off to bed. Face down.”
“Um, okay,” you reach for the glass but he moves it out of your reach. You furrow your nose and retract your hand.
“So…” he wiggles the glass thoughtfully, his eyes clinging to you, “what do you think?”
“About?”
“The lake house.”
“Er, I don’t know. If dad wants to…”
“I don’t care what daddy wants, what do you want?” His blue eyes gleam, the dark outlines feeding the lustre of his oceanic irises, “seems like no one’s ever asked you, sweetheart.”
You shrug.
“Could be nice,” you say. You don’t get your hopes up. If your dad accepts, you think he’ll somehow manage to leave you and your mother behind.
“And… if dear old daddy did say no, and I asked you to come anyway…”
You blink, confused. Why would he do that? He laughs at you.
“Think about it,” he hands over the glass, “this place is a drag. Young girls like you need that distance. To find yourself.”
You don’t know what to say or think. You really don’t understand what he’s offering. You don’t get where his sudden interest in you came from. Mr. Hansen was only ever peripheral. He was there to give colour commentary and needle away at your father’s patience.
“I don’t know,” he backs up, “maybe they don’t make swimsuits in your style…” You hold the glass close to your chest, caught like a deer in headlights. “But it’s a private lake.” He pokes his tongue and winks before spinning on his heel. “No rules…” he calls over his shoulder as he passes through the door.
You shudder and turn back to the sink. You plunge the glass into the water and swirl it to rinse the residue of wine. Hansen is just like that. He’s always looking for a reaction. You suppose you’re old enough now that you’re a new victim for his jokes. That makes more sense. You’ve always made a good target.
You tap your earbud and drown out your racing thoughts with the music. Just finish this up and you can go hide in your room.
🖤
You shut off the kitchen light and quietly pad through the house. You climb the stairs as an eerie silence permeates the space. Mr. Hansen must be gone since your mother turned in. She often didn’t end the night without some grand finale.
As you near your bedroom door, you notice that it’s slightly ajar. That damn mechanism. Your father can fix every part of this house except for that. You sigh and push it open as you enter, stopping short as you find a shadow standing by your bookshelf. The coffin shaped furniture holds more than just books but some crow statuettes and deathly trinkets.
The glow of your lamp casts a purplish light over Mr. Hansen’s back. He hasn’t heard you. He closes the book in his hand and slides it between the others. He pauses and takes the deck of tarot before he can knock it over with his hand. He shuffles through and you flip on the overhead light.
He turns, unshaken by your entrance. He keeps the cards fanned out in his hands. He smiles at you.
“I never really looked close at these sorts of things,” he says as he runs his thumb over the emperor card, “they’re pretty.”
“What are you doing in here?” You ask.
“I got lost,” he says coolly, “can you read these?”
He smoothly pushes through your chagrin, sidestepping your question. That’s annoying but he’s older and he’s a guest. You didn’t need him ratting to your father about your attitude.
“Yeah, they’re really just for fun though,” you near him and reach for the cards. He claps them into a neat deck and keeps them away from you.
“I like fun,” he says, “can you read mine?”
“I don’t know. It’s late–”
“How much?” He asks curtly.
“What?”
“I’ve seen those ladies down at the market. What do they charge for a reading? I’ll pay you double.”
“No, it’s–”
“I’ll buy you some new boots or something,” he barters.
“Why?”
“I’m bored. This place is boring.” He says. You won’t ask why he doesn’t just leave. You inhale and clamp your lips tight. “You must hate it. So… I wanna know my future.”
“I… fine,” you shrug, “shuffle the cards.”
You look around. There’s really no good place to do the reading. He shuffles the cards and strides by you, brushing against your arm. He sits on the side of your bed. Alright, well, you guess that’s fine.
You move your laptop and books and climb up, smoothing the blanket before you. You sit on one legs and keep your fingers on the duvet.
“You need to ask a question?” You say.
“A question?”
“Yeah, like something about what you should focus on at work or in your relationships,” you explain, “something to guide the cards.”
“Hmm, oh, well, the second one.”
“Okay… any specific relationships?” You prompt, “like family–”
“With you.” 
“What?”
“Me and you.”
“Uhhhh,” you drone, “that’s… alright. Focus on that then.”
You put your hand out. He hands you the cards and you fan them out. He watches, tilting his head as he brings his knee up onto the bed and faces you straight on. The strangeness of the situation does not escape you. It sears down your neck.
“Pick three cards.”
He does so easily. One, two, three. Most people would take their time but he is always straight to the point. You point to where he should place each card. The first there, the second next to it, and the third above.
“Alright, so,” you set the deck aside, “this is basic. The first card represents you, the second would be the other person.”
“You,” he smirks.
“Sure,” you say, “and the third, would be both together.”
“Hmm, interesting,” he rests his hand on his thigh, tapping his fingers.
“Alright then, flip the first one.”
He does as you say. You consider the card.
“Temperance, reversed,” you announce, “it means you like excess, you often go to extremes, so much so that your life often lacks balance and harmony.”
He nods and clucks, “I can’t disagree.”
“Second,” you direct him.
He flips it.
“Nine of swords, upright,” you utter. You let the air linger.
“Oh, what does that mean?”
“Anxiety, or sadness, dread,” you don’t look up at him, “so this other person… me, I guess, has a lot on their mind to worry about.”
“Wow, the cards really are magic.”
You wince and look at him. Is it that obvious?
“Final card.”
“Oh, I’m excited,” he turns it over, “what does fate have in store for us?”
“Page of wands, upright; represents exploration, excitement, and…” you pause as you search your mind, “freedom?”
“Sounds like a good time to me,” he snickers.
“They’re just cards,” you quickly gather up the trio. It means nothing.
“Do you read palms?” He asks as you put the cards with the rest of the deck and shimmy to the edge of the bed.
“No, I… no.” You eke out as you let yourself down to the floor, “look, thanks for humouring me but I’m tired–”
“Hard to tell with all the eyeliner,” he remarks.
You give him a sharp look. He smirks as he turns both legs over the edge of the bed and leans back on his hands. It’s almost a boyish expression.
“I’m pretty beat myself,” he says, “cozy.”
He lets himself fall onto his back. You put the deck back on the shelf and chew on the situation. What the hell is going on? He’s invading your space, mocking you, and you’re just letting him.
“Maybe you should go home–”
“Pretty big bed–”
“I kick in my sleep,” you go to the end of the bed and he turns his head towards you. You see that devilish gleam in his eyes.
“You bring a lot of boys in here?”
“What?” Your voice wilts out, barely rising.
“Easy enough to sneak em through the window. Got that tree right out there, they could just–” He motions with his hand, “zip right in.”
You let your anger burn through. You get that from your father. You fight not to let it win over but it rises so hotly that sometimes you can’t.
“I don’t appreciate this.”
“What do you mean?” He rubs his chest.
“You’re making fun of me.”
“I’m not,” he insists.
“You are. This is my room and I…” you swallow and ball your fists, “I want you to get out.”
“Sweetheart, really, I’m not–”
“You are. You can’t say or do anything that hasn’t been said or done before. I get it, okay? So please, I’m tired and I want to go to sleep.”
He blows out and turns his head straight. He deflates and reluctantly pushes himself up. He tidies his hair as he stands.
“You’ll see, baby doll,” he struts lazily to the door, “the last thing I’m doing is making fun of you.” he looks back at you, his lips slanting, “I’m out for a different sort of fun…”
You storm towards him and shoo him out the door. He cackles and you slam the door behind him. Out. Get out! You feel like you need to cleanse your room now. You hear his rocky laughter on the other side as he lingers, his hand hitting the door before dragging down it.
“Sweet dreams,” he calls through the door.
He pushes off, the door jolting in the frame, and his footsteps peter away. You huff and face the room. He never told you why he was in there. You cross to the bed and drag your laptop and books off. As you do, you smell a trace of his cologne disturbed by the movement. You turn away and stack them on your desk.
You are ready for the day to end, even if tomorrow holds little promise.
236 notes · View notes
maivolpe · 1 year
Note
Can I request Bucky being protective of reader? 😊
of course nonnie! thank you for requesting, i hope you enjoy ♡
・。゚: ∘◦☾◦∘。゚.
pairing: bucky barnes x reader cw: none wc: 617
you had finally convinced bucky to come grocery shopping with you, after hours of unsuccessful attempts to drag him out the door. you were both bundled in your matching hoodies. you swore blue was “his color,” and of course you got one too.
you’d been trying to get him to go out more, just so that he could feel normal for a few hours. doing mundane tasks made him happier than he would admit.
you had already snapped ten pictures of him on the way in, causing his cheeks to warm as he pulled his hood up. he just looked so beautiful to you, his eyes scrunching up when he smiled for what felt like the first time in a while.
you let him follow you through the produce aisle, but the two of you split up so he could go to the deli and you could replenish your baking supplies. you knew nothing about meat, and while he could bake, that was your claim to fame.
unfortunately for you, there was a man at the end of the aisle. you tried your best to shop from your side, mentally checking ingredients off of your list.
you felt his eyes on you as you looked down the shelves for chocolate chips. please don’t say anything, just let me get my chocolate and leave.
“hi!”
ugh.
you sent a tight-lipped smile his way, turning your attention back to the chocolate chips.
he moved closer to you, and you felt in your pocket for your keys. an overreaction? maybe. but then again, men didn’t normally approach you at the grocery store. he was wiry, but you didn’t want to take chances.
“you’re beautiful,” he confessed. he watched you expectantly, waiting. what did he want, a medal?
“oh! um, thank you.” you smiled, though it didn’t reach your eyes. clutching onto your hoodie sleeve, you tugged at it to avoid looking at him.
“i’m sorry for being so forward, but could i get your number?”
hadn’t he seen you come in with bucky? you guys were matching, for god’s sake.
“no thank you,” you smiled apologetically. “i actually have a boyfriend.”
he laughed, holding his phone out to you. “i’m sure he won’t mind.”
a beat of silence passed as you processed what he had just said. what could you even say now? you’d already turned him down once, and he clearly had no regard for your existing relationship. could you walk away?
before you could think to do anything, strong arms snaked around your waist and you relaxed, letting yourself melt under the familiar touch. it wasn’t like you couldn’t take care of yourself, you both knew that you could, but it was comforting to have him by your side.
“hey doll,” he rumbled, leaning over your shoulder and catching your lips in a passionate kiss. you broke it eventually out of embarrassment, your cheeks tinged with red at the wide eyes of the man across you. “thought i lost you,” bucky continued.
“‘m right here,” you squeaked, caught in the middle of the two men. you felt better with bucky behind you, but the other man’s face was beginning to redden.
“who’s this?” bucky asked, his eyes narrowing as if he hadn’t been keeping an eye on you across the aisle.
“i didn’t actually catch your name, mister…?”
“never mind,” the man spat, turning on his heel and stalking away.
bucky chuckled, the vibrations from his laugh tickling your shoulder. he adjusted his grip on your waist, squeezing you tighter. “you doing okay darling?”
“yeah, but that was mean, buck,” you groaned.
he smirked, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “so is he. i’m sure he won’t mind.”
・。゚: ∘◦☾◦∘。゚.
ko-fi ♡
1K notes · View notes